6742 lines
408 KiB
Plaintext
6742 lines
408 KiB
Plaintext
Section J - What do anarchists do?
|
||
|
||
J.1 Are anarchists involved in social struggles?
|
||
J.1.1 Why are social struggles important?
|
||
J.1.2 Are anarchists against reforms?
|
||
J.1.3 Why are anarchists against reformism?
|
||
J.1.4 What attitude do anarchists take to "single-issue" campaigns?
|
||
J.1.5 Why do anarchists try to generalise social struggles?
|
||
|
||
J.2 What is direct action?
|
||
J.2.1 Why do anarchists favour using direct action to change things?
|
||
J.2.2 Why do anarchists reject voting as a means for change?
|
||
J.2.3 What are the political implications of voting?
|
||
J.2.4 Surely voting for radical parties will be effective?
|
||
J.2.5 Why do anarchists support abstentionism and what are its
|
||
implications?
|
||
J.2.6 What are the effects of radicals using electioneering?
|
||
J.2.7 Surely we should vote for reformist parties in order to show
|
||
them up for what they are?
|
||
J.2.8 Will abstentionism lead to the right winning elections?
|
||
J.2.9 What do anarchists do instead of voting?
|
||
J.2.10 Does rejecting electioneering mean that anarchists are
|
||
apolitical?
|
||
|
||
J.3 What forms of organisation do anarchists build?
|
||
J.3.1 What are affinity groups?
|
||
J.3.2 Why do anarchists organise into federations?
|
||
J.3.3 What is "the Platform"?
|
||
J.3.4 What is anarcho-syndicalism?
|
||
J.3.5 Why do many anarchists think anarcho-syndicalism is not enough?
|
||
J.3.6 What is a TAZ?
|
||
|
||
J.4 What trends in society aid anarchist activity?
|
||
J.4.1 Why is social struggle a good sign?
|
||
J.4.2 Are the new social movements a positive development
|
||
for anarchists?
|
||
J.4.3 What is the "economic structural crisis" and why is it important
|
||
to social struggle?
|
||
J.4.4 Are declining state revenues a hopeful sign for anarchists?
|
||
J.4.5 What are implications of anti-government and anti-big business
|
||
feelings?
|
||
J.4.6 What about the communications revolution?
|
||
J.4.7 What is the significance of the accelerating rate of change
|
||
and the information explosion?
|
||
J.4.8 What are Netwars?
|
||
|
||
J.5 What alternative social organisations do anarchists create?
|
||
J.5.1 What is community unionism?
|
||
J.5.2 Why do anarchists support industrial unionism?
|
||
J.5.3 What attitude do anarchists take to existing unions?
|
||
J.5.4 What are industrial networks?
|
||
J.5.5 What forms of co-operative credit do anarchists support?
|
||
J.5.6 What are the key features of mutual credit schemes?
|
||
J.5.7 Do most anarchists think mutual credit is sufficient to abolish
|
||
capitalism?
|
||
J.5.8 What would a modern system of mutual banking look like?
|
||
J.5.9 How does mutual credit work?
|
||
J.5.10 Why do anarchists support co-operatives?
|
||
J.5.11 If workers really want self-management, why aren't there more
|
||
producer co-operatives?
|
||
J.5.12 If self-management is more efficient, surely capitalist firms
|
||
will be forced to introduce it by the market?
|
||
J.5.13 What are Modern Schools?
|
||
J.5.14 What is Libertarian Municipalism?
|
||
J.5.15 What attitude do anarchists take to the welfare state?
|
||
J.5.16 Are there any historical examples of collective self-help?
|
||
|
||
J.6 What methods of child rearing do anarchists advocate?
|
||
J.6.1 What are the main principles of raising free children and
|
||
the main obstacles to implementing those principles?
|
||
J.6.2 What are some examples of libertarian child-rearing methods
|
||
applied to the care of newborn infants?
|
||
J.6.3 What are some examples of libertarian child-rearing methods
|
||
applied to the care of young children?
|
||
J.6.4 If children have nothing to fear, how can they be good?
|
||
J.6.5 But how can children learn *morality* if they are not given
|
||
punishments, prohibitions, and religious instruction?
|
||
J.6.6 But how will a free child ever learn unselfishness?
|
||
J.6.7 Isn't what you call "libertarian child-rearing" just another
|
||
name for spoiling the child?
|
||
J.6.8 What is the anarchist position on teenage sexual liberation?
|
||
J.6.9 But isn't this concern with teenage sexual liberation just a
|
||
distraction from issues that should be of more concern to
|
||
anarchists, like restructuring the economy?
|
||
|
||
J.7 What do anarchists mean by "social revolution"?
|
||
J.7.1 Is social revolution possible?
|
||
J.7.2 Why is social revolution needed?
|
||
J.7.3 What would a social revolution involve?
|
||
|
||
Section J - What do anarchists do?
|
||
|
||
This section discusses what anarchists get up to. There is little point
|
||
thinking about the world unless you also want to change it for the better.
|
||
And by trying to change it, you change yourself and others, making radical
|
||
change more of a possibility. Therefore anarchists give their whole-hearted
|
||
support to attempts by ordinary people to improve their lives by their
|
||
own actions. As Max Stirner pointed out, "The true man does not lie in
|
||
the future, an object of longing, but lies, existent and real, in the
|
||
present." [_The Ego and Its Own_, p. 327]
|
||
|
||
For anarchists, the future is *already appearing in the present* and is
|
||
expressed by the autonomy of working class self-activity. Anarchy is
|
||
not some-day-to-be-achieved utopia, it is a living reality whose growth
|
||
only needs to be freed from constraint. As such anarchist activity
|
||
is about discovering and aiding emerging trends of mutual aid which
|
||
work against capitalist domination (i.e. what is actually developing),
|
||
so the Anarchist "studies society and tries to discover its *tendencies*,
|
||
past and present, its growing needs, intellectual and economic, and in
|
||
his [or her] ideal he merely points out in which direction evolution
|
||
goes." [Peter Kropotkin, _Kropotkin's Revolutionary Pamphlets_, p. 47]
|
||
|
||
The kinds of activity outlined in this section are a general overview
|
||
of anarchist work. It is by no means exclusive as we are sure to have
|
||
left something out. However, the key aspect of *real* anarchist
|
||
activity is *direct action* - self-activity, self-help, self-liberation
|
||
and solidarity. Such activity may be done by individuals (for example,
|
||
propaganda work), but usually anarchists emphasis collective activity. This
|
||
is because most of our problems are of a social nature, meaning that their
|
||
solutions can only be worked on collectively. Individual solutions to
|
||
social problems are doomed to failure (for example green consumerism).
|
||
|
||
In addition, collective action gets us used to working together, promoting
|
||
the experience of self-management and building organisations that will allow
|
||
us to activity manage our own affairs. Also, and we would like to emphasis
|
||
this, it's *fun* to get together with other people and work with them,
|
||
it's fulfilling and empowering.
|
||
|
||
Anarchists do not ask those in power to give up that power. No, they
|
||
promote forms of activity and organisation by which all the oppressed
|
||
can liberate themselves by their own hands. In other words, we do not
|
||
think that those in power will altruistically give up that power or
|
||
their privileges. Instead, the oppressed must take the power *back*
|
||
into their own hands by their own actions. We must free ourselves,
|
||
no one else can do it for use.
|
||
|
||
As we have noted before, anarchism is more than just a critique of statism
|
||
and capitalism or a vision of a freer, better way of life. It is first and
|
||
foremost a movement, the movement of working class people attempting to
|
||
change the world. Therefore the kind of activity we discuss in this
|
||
section of the FAQ forms the bridge between capitalism and anarchy. By
|
||
self-activity and direct action, people can change both themselves and
|
||
their surroundings. They develop within themselves the mental, ethical and
|
||
spiritual qualities which can make an anarchist society a viable option.
|
||
|
||
As Noam Chomsky argues, "Only through their own struggle for liberation
|
||
will ordinary people come to comprehend their true nature, suppressed and
|
||
distorted within institutional structures designed to assure obedience and
|
||
subordination. Only in this way will people develop more humane ethical
|
||
standards, 'a new sense of right', 'the consciousness of their strength and
|
||
their importance as a social factor in the life of their time' and their
|
||
capacity to realise the strivings of their 'inmost nature.' Such direct
|
||
engagement in the work of social reconstruction is a prerequisite for
|
||
coming to perceive this 'inmost nature' and is the indispensable
|
||
foundations upon which it can flourish." [preface to Rudolf Rocker's
|
||
_Anarcho-Syndicalism_, p. viii]
|
||
|
||
In other words, anarchism is not primarily a vision of a better future, but
|
||
the actual social movement which is fighting within the current unjust and
|
||
unfree society for that better future and to improve things in the here and
|
||
now. Without standing up for yourself and what you believe is right, nothing
|
||
will change. Therefore anarchists would agree whole-heartedly with Frederick
|
||
Douglass (an Abolitionist) who stated that:
|
||
|
||
"If there is no struggle, there is no progress. Those who profess to favour
|
||
freedom and yet deprecate agitation are people who want crops without plowing
|
||
up the ground. They want rain without thunder and lightning. That struggle
|
||
might be a moral one; it might be a physical one; it might be both moral and
|
||
physical, but it must be a struggle. Power concedes nothing without a demand.
|
||
It never did and never will. People might not get all that they work for in
|
||
this world, but they must certainly work for all they get."
|
||
|
||
In this section of the FAQ we will discuss anarchist ideas on struggle,
|
||
what anarchists actually (and, almost as importantly, do not) do in the
|
||
here and now and the sort of alternatives anarchists try to build within
|
||
statism and capitalism in order to destroy them. As well as a struggle
|
||
against oppression, anarchist activity is also struggle for freedom. As
|
||
well as fighting against material poverty, anarchists combat spiritual
|
||
poverty. By resisting hierarchy we emphasis the importance of *living*
|
||
and of *life as art.* By proclaiming "Neither Master nor Slave" we urge
|
||
an ethical transformation, a transformation that will help create the
|
||
possibility of a truly free society.
|
||
|
||
This point was argued by Emma Goldman after she saw the defeat of the
|
||
Russian Revolution by a combination of Leninist politics and capitalist
|
||
armed intervention:
|
||
|
||
"the ethical values which the revolution is to establish must be initiated
|
||
with the revolutionary activities. . . The latter can only serve as a real
|
||
and dependable bridge to the better life if built of the same material as
|
||
the life to be achieved" [_My Further Disillusionment in Russia_]
|
||
|
||
In other words, anarchist activity is more than creating libertarian
|
||
alternatives and resisting hierarchy, it is about building the new
|
||
world in the shell of the old not only with regards to organisations
|
||
and self-activity, but also within the individual. It is about transforming
|
||
yourself while transforming the world - both processes obviously interacting
|
||
and supporting each other - "the first aim of Anarchism is to assert and
|
||
make the dignity of the individual human being." [Charlotte Wilson, _Three
|
||
Essays on Anarchism_, p. 17]
|
||
|
||
And by direct action, self-management and self-activity we can make the
|
||
words first heard in Paris, 1968 a living reality -
|
||
|
||
"All power to the imagination!"
|
||
|
||
Words, we are sure, the classic anarchists would have whole-heartedly
|
||
agreed with. There is a power in humans, a creative power, a power to alter
|
||
what is into what should be. Anarchists try to create alternatives that will
|
||
allow that power to be expressed, the power of imagination.
|
||
|
||
In the sections that follow we will discuss the forms of self-activity and
|
||
self-organisation (collective and individual) which anarchists think will
|
||
stimulate and develop the imagination of those oppressed by hierarchy, build
|
||
anarchy in action and help create a free society.
|
||
|
||
J.1 Are anarchists involved in social struggles?
|
||
|
||
Yes. Anarchism, above all else, is a movement which aims to not only
|
||
analyze the world but also to change it. Therefore anarchists aim to
|
||
participate in and encourage social struggle. Social struggle includes
|
||
strikes, marches, protests, demonstrations, boycotts, occupations and so
|
||
on. Such activities show that the "spirit of revolt" is alive and well,
|
||
that people are thinking and acting for themselves and against what
|
||
authorities want them to do. This, in the eyes of anarchists, plays a
|
||
key role in helping create the seeds of anarchy within capitalism.
|
||
|
||
Anarchists consider socialistic tendencies to develop within society, as
|
||
people see the benefits of cooperation and particularly when mutual aid
|
||
develops within the struggle against authority, oppression and
|
||
exploitation. Therefore, anarchists do not place anarchy abstractly against
|
||
capitalism, but see it as a tendency within (and against) the system - a
|
||
tendency which can be developed to such a degree that it can *replace*
|
||
the dominant structures and social relationships with new, more liberatory
|
||
and humane ones. This perspective indicates why anarchists are involved
|
||
in social struggle - they are an expression of this tendency within but
|
||
against capitalism which can ultimately replace it.
|
||
|
||
As we will see later (in section J.2) anarchists encourage direct action
|
||
within social struggles as well as arguing anarchist ideas and theories.
|
||
However, what is important to note here is that social struggle is a sign
|
||
that people are thinking and acting for themselves and working together to
|
||
change things. Anarchists agree with Howard Zinn when he points out that:
|
||
|
||
"civil disobedience. . . is *not* our problem. Our problem is civil
|
||
*obedience.* Our problem is that numbers of people all over the world
|
||
have obeyed the dictates of the leaders of their government and have
|
||
gone to war, and millions have been killed because of this obedience. . .
|
||
Our problem is that people are obedient all over the world in the face
|
||
of poverty and starvation and stupidity, and war, and cruelty. Our
|
||
problem is that people are obedient while the jails are full of petty
|
||
thieves, and all the while the grand thieves are running the country.
|
||
That's our problem." [_Failure to Quit_, p. 45]
|
||
|
||
Therefore, social struggle is an important thing for anarchists and we
|
||
take part in it as much as we can. Moreover, anarchists do more than just
|
||
take part. We are fighting to get rid of the system that causes the
|
||
problems which people fight again. We explain anarchism to those who are
|
||
involved in struggle with us and seek to show the relevance of anarchism to
|
||
people's everyday lives through our work in such struggles and the popular
|
||
organisations which they create (in addition to trade unions, campaigning
|
||
groups and other bodies). By so doing we try to popularise the ideas and
|
||
methods of anarchism, namely solidarity, direct democracy and direct action.
|
||
|
||
Anarchists don't engage in abstract propaganda (become an anarchist, wait for
|
||
the revolution). We know that our ideas will only win a hearing and respect
|
||
when we can show both their relevance to people's lives in the here and now,
|
||
and show that an anarchist world is both possible and desirable. In other
|
||
words, social struggle is the "school" of anarchism, the means by which
|
||
people become anarchists and anarchist ideas are applied in action. Hence
|
||
the importance of social struggle and anarchist participation within it.
|
||
|
||
Before discussing issues related to social struggle, it is important to
|
||
point out here that anarchists are interested in struggles against all
|
||
forms of oppression and do not limit ourselves to purely economic issues.
|
||
The exploitative nature of the capitalist system is only part of the story
|
||
- other forms of oppression are needed in order to keep it going and have
|
||
resulted from its workings. Like the bug in work, exploitation and oppression
|
||
soon spreads and invests our homes, our friendships and our communities.
|
||
|
||
Therefore, anarchists are convinced that human life (and the struggle against
|
||
oppression) cannot be reduced to mere money and, indeed, the "proclivity
|
||
for economic reductionism is now actually obscurantist. It not only shares
|
||
in the bourgeois tendency to render material egotism and class interest
|
||
the centrepieces of history it also denigrates all attempts to transcend
|
||
this image of humanity as a mere economic being. . . by depicting them as
|
||
mere 'marginalia' at best, as 'well-intentioned middle-class ideology' at
|
||
worse, or sneeringly, as 'diversionary,' 'utopian,' and 'unrealistic.' . . .
|
||
Capitalism, to be sure, did not create the 'economy' or 'class interest,'
|
||
but it subverted all human traits - be they speculative thought, love,
|
||
community, friendship, art, or self-governance - with the authority of
|
||
economic calculation and the rule of quantity. Its 'bottom line' is the
|
||
balance sheet's sum and its basic vocabulary consists of simple numbers."
|
||
[Murray Bookchin, _The Modern Crisis_, pp. 125-126]
|
||
|
||
In other words, issues such as freedom, justice, individual dignity, quality
|
||
of life and so on cannot be reduced to the categories of capitalist economics.
|
||
Anarchists think that any radical movement which does so fails to understand
|
||
the nature of the system they are fighting against. Indeed, economic
|
||
reductionism plays into the hands of capitalist ideology. So, when anarchists
|
||
take part in and encourage social struggle they do not aim to restrict or
|
||
reduce them to economic issues (however important these are). The anarchist
|
||
knows that the individual has more interests than just money and we consider
|
||
it essential to take into account the needs of the emotions, mind and spirit
|
||
just as much as those of the belly.
|
||
|
||
As the anarchist character created by the science-fiction writer Ursula
|
||
Le Guin (who is an anarchist) points out, capitalists "think if people have
|
||
enough things they will be content to live in prison." [_The Dispossessed_,
|
||
p. 120] Anarchists disagree, and the experience of social revolt in the
|
||
"affluent" 1960s proves their case.
|
||
|
||
This is unsurprising for, ultimately, the "antagonism [between classes] is
|
||
spiritual rather than material. There will never be a sincere understanding
|
||
between bosses and workers. . . because the bosses above all want to remain
|
||
bosses and secure always more power at the expense of the workers, as well
|
||
as by competition with other bosses, whereas the workers have had their fill
|
||
of bosses and don't want any more." [Errico Malatesta, _Life and Ideas_,
|
||
p. 79]
|
||
|
||
J.1.1 Why are social struggles important?
|
||
|
||
Social struggle is an expression of the class struggle, namely the struggle
|
||
of working class people *against* their exploitation, oppression and
|
||
alienation and *for* their liberty from capitalist and state authority.
|
||
It is what happens when one group of people have hierarchical power over
|
||
another. Where there is oppression, there is resistance and where there
|
||
is resistance to authority you will see anarchy in action. For this reason
|
||
anarchists are in favour of, and are involved within, social struggles.
|
||
Ultimately they are a sign of individuals asserting their autonomy and
|
||
disgust at an unfair system.
|
||
|
||
When it boils down to it, our actual freedom is not determined by the law
|
||
or by courts, but by the power the cop has over us in the street; the
|
||
judge behind him; by the authority of our boss if we are working; by the
|
||
power of teachers and heads of schools and universities if we are students;
|
||
by the welfare bureaucracy if we are unemployed or poor; by landlords if we
|
||
are tenants; by prison guards if we are in jail; by medical professionals if
|
||
we are in a hospital. These realities of wealth and power will remain unshaken
|
||
unless counter-forces appear on the very ground our liberty is restricted
|
||
- on the street, in workplaces, at home, at school, in hospitals and so
|
||
on.
|
||
|
||
Therefore social struggles for improvements are important indications of
|
||
the spirit of revolt and of people supporting each other in the continual
|
||
assertion of their (and our) freedom. They show people standing up for
|
||
what they consider right and just, building alternative organisations,
|
||
creating their own solutions to their problems - and are a slap in the
|
||
face of all the paternal authorities which dare govern us. Hence their
|
||
importance to anarchists and all people interested in extending freedom.
|
||
|
||
In addition, social struggle helps break people from their hierarchical
|
||
conditioning. Anarchists view people not as fixed objects to be classified
|
||
and labeled, but as human beings engaged in making their own lives. They
|
||
live, love, think, feel, hope, dream, and can change themselves, their
|
||
environment and social relationships. Social struggle is the way this
|
||
is done collectively.
|
||
|
||
Struggle promotes attributes within people which are crushed by hierarchy
|
||
(attributes such as imagination, organisational skills, self-assertion,
|
||
self-management, critical thought, self-confidence and so on) as people
|
||
come up against practical problems in their struggles and have to solve
|
||
them themselves. This builds self-confidence and an awareness of
|
||
individual and collective power. By seeing that their boss, the state
|
||
and so on are against them they begin to realise that they live in a
|
||
class ridden, hierarchical society that depends upon their submission
|
||
to work. As such, social struggle is a politicising experience.
|
||
|
||
Struggle allows those involved to develop their abilities for self-rule
|
||
through practice and so begins the process by which individuals assert
|
||
their ability to control their own lives and to participate in social life
|
||
directly. These are all key elements of anarchism and are required for
|
||
an anarchist society to work. So self-activity is a key factor in
|
||
self-liberation, self-education and the creating of anarchists. In a
|
||
nutshell, people learn in struggle.
|
||
|
||
A confident working class is an essential factor in making successful
|
||
and libertarian improvements within the current system and, ultimately, in
|
||
making a revolution. Without that self-confidence people tend to just
|
||
follow "leaders" and we end up changing rulers rather than changing
|
||
society.
|
||
|
||
Part of our job as anarchists is to encourage people to fight for
|
||
whatever small reforms are possible at present, to improve our/their
|
||
conditions, to give people confidence in their ability to start taking
|
||
control of their lives, and to point out that there is a limit to whatever
|
||
(sometimes temporary) gains capitalism will or can concede. Hence the need
|
||
for a revolutionary change.
|
||
|
||
Until anarchist ideas are the dominant/most popular ones, other ideas will
|
||
be the majority ones. If we think a movement is, all things considered, a
|
||
positive or progressive one then we should not abstain but should seek to
|
||
popularise anarchist ideas and strategies within it. In this way we create
|
||
"schools of anarchy" within the current system and lay the foundations of
|
||
something better.
|
||
|
||
Hence the importance of social (or class) struggle for anarchists (which,
|
||
we may add, goes on all the time and is a two-sided affair). Social struggle
|
||
is the means of breaking the normality of capitalist and statist life, a
|
||
means of developing the awareness for social change and the means of
|
||
making life better under the current system. The moment that people refuse
|
||
to bow to authority, it ceases to exist. Social struggle indicates that
|
||
some of the oppressed see that by using their power of disobedience they
|
||
can challenge, perhaps eventually end, hierarchical power.
|
||
|
||
Ultimately, anarchy is not just something you believe in, it is not a cool
|
||
label you affix to yourself, it's something you do. You participate. If you
|
||
stop doing it, anarchy crumbles. Social struggle is the means by which we
|
||
ensure that anarchy becomes stronger and grows.
|
||
|
||
J.1.2 Are anarchists against reforms?
|
||
|
||
No, we are not. While most anarchists are against reformism (namely the
|
||
notion that we can somehow reform capitalism and the state away) they are
|
||
most definitely in favour of reforms (i.e. improvements in the here and now).
|
||
|
||
The claim that anarchists are against reforms and improvements in the here
|
||
and now are often put forth by opponents of anarchism in an effort to paint
|
||
us as extremists. Anarchists are radicals; as such, they seek the root causes
|
||
of societal problems. Reformists seek to ameliorate the symptoms of societal
|
||
problems, while anarchists focus on the causes.
|
||
|
||
For example, a reformist sees poverty and looks at ways to lessen the
|
||
destructive and debilitating effects of it: this produced things like the
|
||
minimum wage, affirmative action, and the projects in the USA and similar
|
||
reforms in other countries. An anarchist looks at poverty and says, "what
|
||
causes this?" and attacks that source of poverty, rather than the symptoms.
|
||
While reformists may succeed in the short run with their institutional
|
||
panaceas, the festering problems remain untreated, dooming reform to
|
||
eventual costly, inevitable failure--measured in human lives, no less.
|
||
Like a quack that treats the symptoms of a disease without getting rid of
|
||
what causes it, all the reformist can promise is short-term improvements
|
||
for a condition that never goes away and may ultimately kill the sufferer.
|
||
The anarchist, like a real doctor, investigates the causes of the illness
|
||
and treats them while fighting the symptoms.
|
||
|
||
Therefore, anarchists are of the opinion that "[w]hile preaching against
|
||
every kind of government, and demanding complete freedom, we must support
|
||
all struggles for partial freedom, because we are convinced that one learns
|
||
through struggle, and that once one begins to enjoy a little freedom one
|
||
ends by wanting it all. We must always be with the people. . . [and] get
|
||
them to understand. . . [what] they may demand should be obtained
|
||
by their own efforts and that they should despise and detest whoever is
|
||
part of, or aspires to, government." [Errico Malatesta, _Life and Ideas_
|
||
p. 195]
|
||
|
||
Anarchists keep the spotlight on the actual problems, which of course
|
||
alienates them from their "distinguished" reformists foes. Reformists are
|
||
uniformly "reasonable" and always make use of "experts" who will make
|
||
everything okay - and they are always wrong in how they deal with a problem.
|
||
|
||
The recent "health care crisis" in the United States is a prime example of
|
||
reformism at work...
|
||
|
||
The reformist says, "how can we make health care more affordable to people?
|
||
How can we keep those insurance rates down to levels people can pay?"
|
||
|
||
The anarchist says, "should health care be considered a privilege or
|
||
a right? Is medical care just another marketable commodity, or do living
|
||
beings have an inalienable right to it?"
|
||
|
||
Notice the difference? The reformist has no problem with people paying for
|
||
medical care-business is business, right? The anarchist, on the other hand,
|
||
has a big problem with that attitude - we're talking about human lives, here!
|
||
For now, the reformists have won with their "managed care" reformism, which
|
||
ensures that the insurance companies and medical industry continue to rake
|
||
in record profits - at the expense of people's lives.
|
||
|
||
Reformists get acutely uncomfortable when you talk about genuinely bringing
|
||
change to any system - they don't see anything wrong with the system itself,
|
||
only with a few pesky side effects. In this sense, they are stewards of the
|
||
Establishment, and are agents of reaction, despite their altruistic
|
||
overtures. By failing to attack the sources of problems, and by hindering
|
||
those who do, they ensure that the problems at hand will only grow over
|
||
time, and not diminish.
|
||
|
||
So, anarchists are not opposed to struggles for reforms and improvements
|
||
in the here and now. Indeed, few anarchists think that an anarchist society
|
||
will occur without a long period of anarchist activity encouraging and
|
||
working within social struggle against injustice. Thus Malatesta's words:
|
||
|
||
"the subject is not whether we accomplish Anarchism today, tomorrow or
|
||
within ten centuries, but that we walk towards Anarchism today, tomorrow
|
||
and always." ["Towards Anarchism,", _Man!_, M. Graham (Ed.), p. 75]
|
||
|
||
So, when fighting for improvements anarchists do so in an anarchist way,
|
||
one that encourages self-management, direct action and the creation of
|
||
libertarian solutions and alternatives to both capitalism and the state.
|
||
|
||
J.1.3 Why are anarchists against reformism?
|
||
|
||
Firstly, it must be pointed out that the struggle for reforms within
|
||
capitalism is *not* the same as reformism. Reformism is the idea
|
||
that reforms within capitalism are enough in themselves and
|
||
attempts to change the system are impossible (and not desirable).
|
||
As such all anarchists are against this form of reformism - we think
|
||
that the system can be (and should be) changed.
|
||
|
||
In addition, particularly in the old social democratic labour movement,
|
||
reformism also meant the belief that social reforms could be used to
|
||
*transform* capitalism into socialism. In this sense, only the Individualist
|
||
anarchists and Mutualists can be considered reformist as they think
|
||
their system of mutual banking can reform capitalism into a cooperative
|
||
system. However, in contrast to Social Democracy, such anarchists
|
||
think that such reforms cannot come about via government action, but
|
||
only by people creating their own alternatives and solutions by their
|
||
own actions.
|
||
|
||
So, anarchists oppose reformism because it takes the steam out of revolutionary
|
||
movements by providing easy, decidedly short-term "solutions" to deep social
|
||
problems. In this way, reformists can present the public with they've done
|
||
and say "look, all is better now. The system worked." Trouble is that over
|
||
time, the problems will only continue to grow, because the reforms didn't
|
||
tackle them in the first place.
|
||
|
||
Reformists also tend to objectify the people whom they are "helping;" they
|
||
envision them as helpless, formless masses who need the wisdom and guidance
|
||
of the "best and the brightest" to lead them to the Promised Land. Reformists
|
||
mean well, but this is altruism borne of ignorance, which is destructive over
|
||
the long run. As Malatesta put it, "[i]t is not true to say . . . [that
|
||
anarchists] are systematically opposed to improvements, to reforms. They
|
||
oppose the reformists on the one hand because their methods are less
|
||
effective for securing reforms from government and employers, who only give
|
||
in through fear, and because very often the reforms they prefer are those
|
||
which not only bring doubtful immediate benefits, but also serve to
|
||
consolidate the existing regime and to give the workers a vested interest
|
||
in its continued existence." [_Life and Ideas_, p. 81]
|
||
|
||
Reformists are scared of revolutionaries, who are not easily controlled;
|
||
what reformism amounts to is an altruistic contempt for the masses.
|
||
Reformists mean well, but they don't grasp the larger picture--by focusing
|
||
exclusively on narrow aspects of a problem, they choose to believe that is
|
||
the whole problem. In this willfully narrow examination of pressing social
|
||
ills, reformists are, in effect, counter-revolutionary. The disaster of the
|
||
urban rebuilding projects in the United States (and similar projects in
|
||
Britain which moved inter-city working class communities into edge of
|
||
town developments during the 1950s and 1960s) are an example of reformism
|
||
at work: upset at the growing slums, reformists supported projects that
|
||
destroyed the ghettos and built brand-new housing for working class people
|
||
to live in. They looked nice (initially), but they did nothing to
|
||
address the problem of poverty and indeed created more problems by
|
||
breaking up communities and neighbourhoods.
|
||
|
||
Logically, it makes no sense. Why dance around a problem when you can attack
|
||
it directly? Reformists dilute revolutionary movements, softening and
|
||
weakening them over time. The AFL-CIO labour unions in the USA, like the
|
||
ones in Western Europe, killed the labour movement by narrowing and channeling
|
||
labour activity and taking the power from the workers themselves, where it
|
||
belongs, and placing it the hands of a bureaucracy. And that's precisely
|
||
what reformists do; they suck the life from social movements until the
|
||
people who are supposed to be in a better situation because of the reformists
|
||
end up in a worse situation.
|
||
|
||
Reformists say, "don't do anything, we'll do it for you." You can see why
|
||
anarchists would loathe this sentiment; anarchists are the consummate
|
||
do-it-yourselfers, and there's nothing reformists hate more than people who
|
||
can take care of themselves, who won't let them "help" them.
|
||
|
||
Also, it is funny to hear left-wing "revolutionaries" and "radicals" put
|
||
forward the reformist line that the capitalist state can help working people
|
||
(indeed be used to abolish itself!). Despite the fact that leftists blame
|
||
the state and capitalism for most of the problems we face, they usually
|
||
turn to the state (run primarily by rich - i.e. capitalist - people) to
|
||
remedy the situation, not by leaving people alone, but by becoming more
|
||
involved in people's lives. They support government housing, government
|
||
jobs, welfare, government-funded and regulated child care, government-funded
|
||
drug "treatment," and other government-centered programmes and activities. If
|
||
a capitalist (and racist/sexist/authoritarian) government is the problem,
|
||
how can it be depended upon to change things to the benefit of working class
|
||
people or other oppressed sections of the population like blacks and women?
|
||
|
||
Instead of encouraging working class people to organise themselves and
|
||
create their own alternatives and solutions to their problem (which can
|
||
supplement, and ultimately replace, whatever welfare state activity which
|
||
is actually useful), reformists and other radicals urge people to get the
|
||
state to act for them. However, the state is not the community and so
|
||
whatever the state does for people you can be sure it will be in *its*
|
||
interests, not theirs. As Kropotkin put it:
|
||
|
||
"each step towards economic freedom, each victory won over capitalism will
|
||
be at the same time a step towards political liberty - towards liberation
|
||
from the yoke of the state. . . And each step towards taking from the
|
||
State any one of its powers and attributes will be helping the masses to
|
||
win a victory over capitalism." [_Kropotkin's Revolutionary Pamphlets_,
|
||
pp. 181-2]
|
||
|
||
Getting the state out of the way is the only thing that will lead to the
|
||
changes that can produce an improvement in the lives of working class people.
|
||
Encouraging people to rely on themselves instead of the state can lead to
|
||
self-sufficient, independent, and, hopefully, more rebellious people - people
|
||
who will rebel against the real evils in society (capitalist and statist
|
||
exploitation and oppression, racism, sexism, ecological destruction, and
|
||
so on) and not their neighbours.
|
||
|
||
Working class people, despite having fewer options in a number of areas in
|
||
their lives, due both to hierarchy and restrictive laws, still are capable
|
||
of making choices about their actions, organising their own lives and are
|
||
responsible for the consequences of their decisions, just as other people
|
||
are. To think otherwise is to infantilise them, to consider them less fully
|
||
human than other people and reproduce the classic capitalist vision of
|
||
working class people as means of production, to be used, abused, and
|
||
discarded as required. Such thinking lays the basis for paternalistic
|
||
interventions in their lives by the state, ensuring their continued dependence
|
||
and poverty and the continued existence of capitalism and the state.
|
||
|
||
Ultimately, there are two options:
|
||
|
||
"The oppressed either ask for and welcome improvements as a benefit
|
||
graciously conceded, recognise the legitimacy of the power which is over
|
||
them, and so do more harm than good by helping to slow down, or divert . . .
|
||
the processes of emancipation. Or instead they demand and impose improvements
|
||
by their action, and welcome them as partial victories over the class
|
||
enemy, using them as a spur to greater achievements, and thus a valid
|
||
help and a preparation to the total overthrow of privilege, that is,
|
||
for the revolution." [Errico Malatesta, Ibid., p. 81]
|
||
|
||
Reformism encourages the first attitude within people and so ensures the
|
||
impoverishment of the human spirit. Anarchism encourages the second
|
||
attitude and so ensures the enrichment of humanity and the possibility
|
||
of meaningful change. Why think that ordinary people cannot arrange
|
||
their lives for themselves as well as Government people can arrange it
|
||
not for themselves but for others?
|
||
|
||
J.1.4 What attitude do anarchists take to "single-issue" campaigns?
|
||
|
||
Firstly, we must note that anarchists do take part in "single-issue"
|
||
campaigns, but do not nourish false hopes in them. This section
|
||
explains what anarchists think of such campaigns.
|
||
|
||
A "single-issue" campaign are usually run by a pressure group which
|
||
concentrates on tackling issues one at a time. For example, C.N.D.
|
||
(The Campaign for Nuclear Disarmament) is a classic example of
|
||
"single-issue" campaigning with the aim of getting rid of nuclear
|
||
weapons as the be all and end all of its activity. For anarchists,
|
||
however, single-issue campaigning can be seen as a source of false
|
||
hopes. The possibilities of changing one aspect of a totally
|
||
inter-related system and the belief that pressure groups can
|
||
compete fairly with transnational corporations, the military and
|
||
so forth, in their influence over decision making bodies can both
|
||
be seen to be optimistic at best.
|
||
|
||
In addition, many "single-issue" campaigns desire to be "apolitical",
|
||
concentrating purely on the one issue which unites the campaign and
|
||
so refuse to analyze or discuss the system they are trying to change.
|
||
This means that they end up accepting the system which causes the
|
||
problems they are fighting against. At best, any changes
|
||
achieved by the campaign must be acceptable to the establishment
|
||
or be so watered down in content that no practical long-term good
|
||
is done.
|
||
|
||
This can be seen from the green movement, where groups like
|
||
Greenpeace and Friends of the Earth accept the status quo as a given
|
||
and limit themselves to working within it. This often leads to them
|
||
tailoring their "solutions" to be "practical" within a fundamentally
|
||
anti-ecological political and economic system, so slowing down (at
|
||
best) ecological disruption.
|
||
|
||
For anarchists these problems all stem from the fact that social
|
||
problems cannot be solved as single issues. As Larry Law argues
|
||
"single issue politics. . .deals with the issue or problem in
|
||
isolation. When one problem is separated from all other problems,
|
||
a solution really is impossible. The more campaigning on an issue
|
||
there is, the narrower its perspectives become. . .As the perspective
|
||
of each issue narrows, the contradictions turn into absurdities. . .
|
||
What single issue politics does is attend to 'symptoms' but does
|
||
not attack the 'disease' itself. It presents such issues as nuclear
|
||
war, racial and sexual discrimination, poverty, starvation, pornography,
|
||
etc., as if they were aberrations or faults in the system. In reality
|
||
such problems are the inevitable consequence of a social order based
|
||
on exploitation and hierarchical power. . .single issue campaigns
|
||
lay their appeal for relief at the feet of the very system which
|
||
oppresses them. By petitioning they acknowledge the right of those
|
||
in power to exercise that power as they choose" [_Bigger Cages, Longer
|
||
Chains_, pp. 17-20].
|
||
|
||
Single issue politics often prolong the struggle for a free society
|
||
by fostering illusions that it is just parts of the capitalist system
|
||
which are wrong, not the whole of it, and that those at the top of
|
||
the system can, and will, act in our interests. While such campaigns
|
||
can do some good, practical, work and increase knowledge and education
|
||
about social problems, they are limited by their very nature and can
|
||
not lead to extensive improvements in the here and now, nevermind a
|
||
free society.
|
||
|
||
Therefore, anarchists often support and work within single-issue
|
||
campaigns, trying to get them to use effective methods of activity
|
||
(such as direct action), work in an anarchistic manner (i.e. from
|
||
the bottom up) and to try to "politicise" them into questioning
|
||
the whole of the system. However, anarchists do not let themselves
|
||
be limited to such activity as a social revolution or movement is
|
||
not a group of single-issue campaigns but a mass movement which
|
||
understands the inter-related nature of social problems and so the
|
||
need to change every aspect of life.
|
||
|
||
J.1.5 Why do anarchists try to generalise social struggles?
|
||
|
||
Basically, we do it in order to encourage and promote solidarity. This
|
||
is *the* key to winning struggles in the here and now as well as creating
|
||
the class consciousness necessary to create an anarchist society. At its
|
||
most simple, generalising different struggles means increasing the chances
|
||
of winning them. Take, for example, a strike in which one trade or one
|
||
workplace goes on strike while the others continue to work:
|
||
|
||
"Consider yourself how foolish and inefficient is the present form of labour
|
||
organisation in which one trade or craft may be on strike while the other
|
||
branches of the same industry continue to work. Is it not ridiculous that
|
||
when the street car workers of New York, for instance, quit work, the
|
||
employees of the subway, the cab and omnibus drivers remain on the job? . . .
|
||
It is clear, then, that you compel compliance [from your bosses] only when
|
||
you are determined, when your union is strong, when you are well organised,
|
||
when you are united in such a manner that the boss cannot run his factory
|
||
against your will. But the employer is usually some big . . . company that
|
||
has mills or mines in various places. . . If it cannot operate . . . in
|
||
Pennsylvania because of a strike, it will try to make good its losses by
|
||
continuing . . . and increasing production [elsewhere]. . . In that way
|
||
the company . . breaks the strike." [Alexander Berkman, _The ABC of
|
||
Anarchism_, pp. 53-54]
|
||
|
||
By organising all workers in one union (after all they all have the same
|
||
boss) it increases the power of each trade considerably. It may be easy
|
||
for a boss to replace a few workers, but a whole workplace would be far
|
||
more difficult. By organising all workers in the same industry, the
|
||
power of each workplace is correspondingly increased. Extending this
|
||
example to outside the workplace, its clear that by mutual support between
|
||
different groups increases the chances of each group winning its fight.
|
||
|
||
As the I.W.W. put it, "An injury to one is an injury to all." By generalising
|
||
struggles, by practicing mutual support and aid we can ensure that when
|
||
we are fighting for our rights and against injustice we will not be
|
||
isolated and alone. If we don't support each other, groups will be picked
|
||
off one by one and if we are go into conflict with the system there will
|
||
be on-one there to support us and we may lose.
|
||
|
||
Therefore, from an anarchist point of view, the best thing about generalising
|
||
different struggles together is that it leads to an increased spirit of
|
||
solidarity and responsibility as well as increased class consciousness.
|
||
This is because by working together and showing solidarity those involved
|
||
get to understand their common interests and that the struggle is not
|
||
against *this* injustice or *that* boss but against *all* injustice and
|
||
*all* bosses.
|
||
|
||
This sense of increased social awareness and solidarity can be seen from the
|
||
experience of the C.N.T in Spain during the 1930s. The C.N.T. organised all
|
||
workers in a given area into one big union. Each workplace was a union branch
|
||
and were joined together in a local area confederation. The result was that:
|
||
|
||
"The territorial basis of organisation linkage [of the C.N.T. unions] brought
|
||
all the workers form one area together and fomented working class solidarity
|
||
over and before corporative [i.e. industrial] solidarity." [J. Romero Maura,
|
||
"The Spanish Case", in _Anarchism Today_, D. Apter and J. Joll (eds)., p. 75]
|
||
|
||
This can also be seen from the experiences of the syndicalist unions in Italy
|
||
and France as well. The structure of such local federations also situates
|
||
the workplace in the community where it really belongs (particularly if
|
||
the commune concept supported by social anarchists is to be realistic).
|
||
|
||
Also, by uniting struggles together, we can see that there are really no
|
||
"single issues" - that all various different problems are interlinked. For
|
||
example, ecological problems are not just that, but have a political and
|
||
economic basis and that economic exploitation spills into the environment.
|
||
Inter-linking struggles means that they can be seen to be related to other
|
||
struggles against capitalist exploitation and oppression. What goes on in
|
||
the environment, for instance, is directly related to questions of domination
|
||
and inequality within human society, that pollution is often directly
|
||
related to companies cutting corners to survive in the market or increase
|
||
profits. Similarly, struggles against sexism or racism can be seen as
|
||
part of a wider struggle against hierarchy, exploitation and oppression in
|
||
all their forms. As such, uniting struggles has an important educational
|
||
effect above and beyond the benefits in terms of winning struggles.
|
||
|
||
J.2 What is direct action?
|
||
|
||
Direct action, to use Rudolf Rocker's words, is "every method of
|
||
immediate warfare by the workers [or other sections of society] against
|
||
their economic and political oppressors. Among these the outstanding are:
|
||
the strike, in all its graduations from the simple wage struggle to the
|
||
general strike; the boycott; sabotage in all its countless forms;
|
||
[occupations and sit-down strikes;] anti-militarist propaganda, and
|
||
in particularly critical cases,... armed resistance of the people for
|
||
the protection of life and liberty" [_Anarcho-Syndicalism_, p. 66].
|
||
|
||
Not that anarchists think that direct action is only applicable within
|
||
the workplace. Far from it. Direct action must occur everywhere! So, in
|
||
non-workplace situations, direct action includes rent strikes, consumer
|
||
boycotts, occupations (which, of course, can include sit-in strikes by
|
||
workers), eco-tage, individual and collective non-payment of taxes,
|
||
blocking roads and holding up construction work of an anti-social nature
|
||
and so forth. Also direct action, in a workplace setting, includes strikes
|
||
and protests on social issues, not directly related to working conditions
|
||
and pay. Such activity aims to ensure the "protection of the community
|
||
against the most pernicious outgrowths of the present system. The social
|
||
strike seeks to force upon the employers a responsibility to the public.
|
||
Primarily it has in view the protection of the customers, of whom the
|
||
workers themselves [and their families] constitute the great majority"
|
||
[Op. Cit., p. 72]
|
||
|
||
Basically, direct action means that instead of getting someone else to act
|
||
for you (e.g. a politician) you act for yourself. Its essential feature is
|
||
an organised protest by ordinary people to make a change by their own efforts.
|
||
Thus Voltairine De Cleyre's excellent statement on this topic:
|
||
|
||
"Every person who ever thought he had a right to assert, and went boldly and
|
||
asserted it, himself, or jointly with others that shared his convictions,
|
||
was a direct actionist. Some thirty years ago I recall that the Salvation
|
||
Army was vigorously practicing direct action in the maintenance of the
|
||
freedom of its members to speak, assemble, and pray. Over and over they were
|
||
arrested, fined, and imprisoned; but they kept right on singing, praying,
|
||
and marching, till they finally compelled their persecutors to let them
|
||
alone. The Industrial Workers [of the World] are now conducting the same
|
||
fight, and have, in a number of cases, compelled the officials to let them
|
||
alone by the same direct tactics.
|
||
|
||
"Every person who ever had a plan to do anything, and went and did it, or who
|
||
laid his plan before others, and won their co-operation to do it with him,
|
||
without going to external authorities to please do the thing for them, was a
|
||
direct actionist. All co-operative experiments are essentially direct
|
||
action.
|
||
|
||
"Every person who ever in his life had a difference with anyone to settle,
|
||
and went straight to the other persons involved to settle it, either by a
|
||
peaceable plan or otherwise, was a direct actionist. Examples of such action
|
||
are strikes and boycotts; many persons will recall the action of the
|
||
housewives of New York who boycotted the butchers, and lowered the price of
|
||
meat; at the present moment a butter boycott seems looming up, as a direct
|
||
reply to the price-makers for butter.
|
||
|
||
"These actions are generally not due to any one's reasoning overmuch on the
|
||
respective merits of directness or indirectness, but are the spontaneous
|
||
retorts of those who feel oppressed by a situation. In other words, all
|
||
people are, most of the time, believers in the principle of direct action,
|
||
and practicers of it. . ." [_Direct Action_]
|
||
|
||
So direct action means acting for yourself against injustice and oppression.
|
||
It can, sometimes, involve putting pressure on politicians or companies, for
|
||
example, to ensure a change in an oppressive law or destructive practices.
|
||
However, such appeals are direct action simply because they do not assume
|
||
that the parties in question we will act for us - indeed the assumption is
|
||
that change only occurs when we act to create it. Regardless of what the
|
||
action is, "if such actions are to have the desired empowerment effect,
|
||
they must be largely self-generated, rather than being devised and
|
||
directed from above." [Martha Ackelsberg, _Free Women of Spain_, p. 33]
|
||
|
||
So, in a nutshell, direct action is any form of activity which people
|
||
themselves decide upon and organise themselves which is based on their
|
||
own collective strength and does not involve getting intermediates to act
|
||
for them. As such direct action is a natural expression of liberty, of
|
||
self-government for "[d]irect action against the authority in the shop,
|
||
direct action against the authority of the law, direct action against
|
||
the invasive, meddlesome authority of our moral code, is the logical,
|
||
consistent method of Anarchism." [Emma Goldman, _Red Emma Speaks_,
|
||
pp. 62-63] It is clear that by acting for yourself you are expressing
|
||
the ability to govern yourself. Thus its a means by which people can
|
||
take control of their own lives. It is a means of self-empowerment and
|
||
self-liberation:
|
||
|
||
"Direct action meant that the goal of any and all these activities was
|
||
to provide ways for people to get in touch with their own powers and
|
||
capacities, to take back the power of naming themselves and their lives."
|
||
[Martha Ackelsberg, Op. Cit., p. 32]
|
||
|
||
In other words, anarchists reject the view that society is static and that
|
||
people's consciousness, values, ideas and ideals cannot be changed. Far from
|
||
it and anarchists support direct action *because* it actively encourages
|
||
the transformation of those who use it. Direct action is the means of
|
||
creating a new consciousness, a means of self-liberation from the chains
|
||
placed around our minds, emotions and spirits by hierarchy and oppression.
|
||
|
||
Because direct action is the expression of liberty, the powers that be are
|
||
vitally concerned only when the oppressed use direct action to win its
|
||
demands, for it is a method which is not easy or cheap to combat. Any
|
||
hierarchical system is placed into danger when those at the bottom start
|
||
to act for themselves and, historically, people have invariably gained more
|
||
by acting directly than could have been won by playing ring around the
|
||
rosy with indirect means.
|
||
|
||
Direct action tore the chains of open slavery from humanity. Over the
|
||
centuries it has established individual rights and modified the life and
|
||
death power of the master class. Direct action won political liberties
|
||
such as the vote and free speech. Used fully, used wisely and well,
|
||
direct action can forever end injustice and the mastery of humans
|
||
by other humans.
|
||
|
||
In the sections that follow, we will indicate why anarchists are in
|
||
favour of direct action and why they are against electioneering as
|
||
a means of change.
|
||
|
||
J.2.1 Why do anarchists favour using direct action to change things?
|
||
|
||
Simply because it is effective and it has a radicalising impact on those
|
||
who practice it. As it is based on people acting for themselves, it
|
||
shatters the dependency and marginalisation created by hierarchy. As
|
||
Murray Bookchin argues, "[w]hat is even more important about direct action
|
||
is that it forms a decisive step toward recovering the personal power
|
||
over social life that the centralised, over-bearing bureaucracies have
|
||
usurped from the people... we not only gain a sense that we can control
|
||
the course of social events again; we recover a new sense of selfhood
|
||
and personality without which a truly free society, based in self-activity
|
||
and self-management, is utterly impossible." [_Toward and Ecological
|
||
Society_, p. 47]
|
||
|
||
By acting for themselves, people gain a sense of their own power and
|
||
abilities. This is essential if people are to run their own lives. As
|
||
such, direct action is *the* means by which individuals empower themselves,
|
||
to assert their individuality, to make themselves count as individuals. It
|
||
is the opposite of hierarchy, within which individuals are told again and
|
||
again that they are nothing, are insignificant and must dissolve themselves
|
||
into a higher power (the state, the company, the party, the people, etc.) and
|
||
feel proud in participating in the strength and glory of this higher power.
|
||
Direct action, in contrast, is the means of asserting ones individual
|
||
opinion, interests and happiness, of fighting against self-negation:
|
||
|
||
"man has as much liberty as he is willing to take. Anarchism therefore
|
||
stands for direct action, the open defiance of, and resistance to, all
|
||
laws and restrictions, economic, social and moral. But defiance and
|
||
resistance are illegal. Therein lies the salvation of man. Everything
|
||
illegal necessitates integrity, self-reliance, and courage. In short, it
|
||
calls for free independent spirits, for men who are men, and who have
|
||
a bone in their back which you cannot pass your hand through." [Emma
|
||
Goldman, _Red Emma Speaks_, pp. 61-62]
|
||
|
||
In addition, because direct action is based around individuals solving their
|
||
own problems, by their own action, it awakens those aspects of individuals
|
||
crushed by hierarchy and oppression - such as initiative, solidarity,
|
||
imagination, self-confidence and a sense of individual and collective
|
||
power, that you do matter and count as an individual and that you, and others
|
||
like you, *can* change the world. Direct Action is the means by which people
|
||
can liberate themselves and educate themselves in the ways of and skills
|
||
required for self-management and liberty. Hence:
|
||
|
||
"anarchists insisted that we learn to think and act for ourselves by joining
|
||
together in organisations in which our experience, our perception and our
|
||
activity can guide and make the change. Knowledge does not precede
|
||
experience, it flows from it. . . People learn to be free only by
|
||
exercising freedom. [As one Spanish Anarchist put it] 'We are not going
|
||
to find ourselves. . . with people ready-made for the future. . . Without
|
||
continued exercise of their faculties, there will be no free people. . .
|
||
The external revolution and the internal revolution presuppose one
|
||
another, and they must be simultaneous in order to be successful.'"
|
||
[Martha Ackelsberg, _Free Women of Spain_, pp. 32-33]
|
||
|
||
So direct action, to use Murray Bookchin's words, is "the means whereby each
|
||
individual awakens to the hidden powers within herself and himself, to a new
|
||
sense of self-confidence and self-competence; it is the means whereby
|
||
individuals take control of society directly." [Op. Cit., p. 48]
|
||
|
||
In addition, direct action creates the need for new forms of social
|
||
organisation. These new forms of organisation will be informed and shaped
|
||
by the process of self-liberation, so be more anarchistic and based upon
|
||
self-management. Direct action, as well as liberating individuals, can also
|
||
create the free, self-managed organisations which can replace the current
|
||
hierarchical ones. In other words, direct action helps create the new world
|
||
in the shell of the old:
|
||
|
||
"direct action not only empowered those who participated in it, it also
|
||
had effects on others. . . [including] exemplary action that attracted
|
||
adherents by the power of the positive example it set. Contemporary
|
||
examples. . . include food or day-care co-ops, collectively run businesses,
|
||
sweat equity housing programmes, women's self-help health collectives, urban
|
||
squats or women's peace camps [as well as traditional examples as industrial
|
||
unions, social centres, etc.]. While such activities empower those who
|
||
engage in them, they also demonstrate to others that non-hierarchical
|
||
forms of organisation can and do exist - and that they can function
|
||
effectively." [Martha Ackelsberg, Op. Cit., p. 33]
|
||
|
||
Also, direct action such as strikes encourage and promote class consciousness
|
||
and class solidarity. According to Kropotkin, "the strike develops the
|
||
sentiment of solidarity" while for Bakunin it "is the beginnings of the
|
||
social war of the proletariat against the bourgeoisie. . . Strikes are a
|
||
valuable instrument from two points of view. Firstly, they electrify the
|
||
masses, invigorate their moral energy and awaken in them the feeling of
|
||
the deep antagonism which exists between their interests and those of
|
||
the bourgeoisie. . . secondly they help immensely to provoke and establish
|
||
between the workers of all trades, localities and countries the consciousness
|
||
and very fact of solidarity: a twofold action, both negative and positive,
|
||
which tends to constitute directly the new world of the proletariat,
|
||
opposing it almost in an absolute way to the bourgeois world." [cited
|
||
in Caroline Cahm, _Kropotkin and the Rise of Revolutionary Anarchism
|
||
1872-1886_, p. 256, pp. 216-217]
|
||
|
||
Direct action and the movements that used it (such as unionism) would be
|
||
the means to develop the "revolutionary intelligence of the workers" and
|
||
so ensure "emancipation through practice" (to use Bakunin's words).
|
||
|
||
Direct action, therefore, helps to create anarchists and anarchist
|
||
alternatives within capitalism and statism. As such, it plays an
|
||
essential role in anarchist theory and activity. For anarchists,
|
||
direct action "is not a 'tactic'. . . it is a moral principle, an ideal,
|
||
a sensibility. It should imbue every aspect of our lives and behaviour
|
||
and outlook." [Murray Bookchin, Op. Cit., p. 48]
|
||
|
||
J.2.2 Why do anarchists reject voting as a means for change?
|
||
|
||
Simply because electioneering does not work. History is littered with
|
||
examples of radicals being voted into office only to become as, or even
|
||
more, conservative than the politicians they replaced.
|
||
|
||
As we have discussed previously (see B.2 and related sections) any
|
||
government is under pressure from two sources of power, the state bureaucracy
|
||
and big business. This ensures that any attempts at social change would be
|
||
undermined and made hollow by vested interests, assuming they even reached
|
||
that level of discussion to begin with (the de-radicalising effects of
|
||
electioneering is discussed below in section J.2.6). Here we will highlight
|
||
the power of vested interests within democratic government.
|
||
|
||
In section B.2 we only discussed the general nature of the state and
|
||
what its role within society is (i.e. "the preservation of the economic
|
||
'status quo,' the protection of the economic privileges of the ruling
|
||
class," in the words of Luigi Galleani). However, as the effectiveness of
|
||
the vote to secure change is now the topic we will have to discuss how and
|
||
why the state and capital restricts and controls political action.
|
||
|
||
Taking capital to begin with, if we assume that a relatively
|
||
reformist government was elected it would soon find itself facing
|
||
various economic pressures. Either capital would disinvest, so forcing
|
||
the government to back down in the face of economic collapse, or the
|
||
government in question would control capital leaving the country and so
|
||
would soon be isolated from new investment and its currency would become
|
||
worthless. Either way, the economy would be severely damaged and the
|
||
promised "reforms" would be dead letters. In addition, this economic
|
||
failure would soon result in popular revolt which in turn would lead
|
||
to a more authoritarian state as "democracy" was protected from the
|
||
people.
|
||
|
||
Far fetched? No, not really. In January, 1974, the FT Index for the
|
||
London Stock Exchange stood at 500 points. In February, the miner's went
|
||
on strike, forcing Heath to hold (and lose) a general election. The new
|
||
Labour government (which included many left-wingers in its cabinet) talked
|
||
about nationalising the banks and much heavy industry. In August, 74, Tony
|
||
Benn announced Plans to nationalise the ship building industry. By December
|
||
of that year, the FT index had fallen to 150 points. By 1976 the British
|
||
Treasury was spending $100 million a day buying back of its own money to
|
||
support the pound [_The London Times_, 10/6/76]. The economic pressure
|
||
of capitalism was at work:
|
||
|
||
"The further decline in the value of the pound has occurred despite the high
|
||
level of interest rates. . . dealers said that selling pressure against the
|
||
pound was not heavy or persistent, but there was an almost total lack of
|
||
interest amongst buyers. The drop in the pound is extremely surprising in
|
||
view of the unanimous opinion of bankers, politicians and officials that the
|
||
currency is undervalued" [_The London Times_, 27/5/76]
|
||
|
||
The Labour government faced with the power of international capital ended up
|
||
having to receive a temporary "bailing out" by the I.M.F. who imposed a
|
||
package of cuts and controls which translated to Labour saying "We'll do
|
||
anything you say", in the words of one economist [Peter Donaldson, _A
|
||
Question of Economics_, p. 89]. The social costs of these policies was
|
||
massive, with the Labour government being forced to crack down on strikes
|
||
and the weakest sectors of society (but that's not to forget that they "cut
|
||
expenditure by twice the amount the I.M.F. were promised." [Ibid.]). In
|
||
the backlash to this, Labour lost the next election to a right-wing,
|
||
pro-free market government which continued where Labour had left off.
|
||
|
||
Or, to use a more recent example, "The fund managers [who control the flow
|
||
of money between financial centres and countries] command such vast
|
||
resources that their clashes with governments in the global marketplace
|
||
usually ends up in humiliating defeat for politicians. . . In 1992, US
|
||
financier George Soros single-handedly destroyed the British government's
|
||
attempts to keep the pound in the European Exchange Rate Mechanism (ERM).
|
||
Soros effectively bet, and won, that he could force the British government
|
||
to devalue. Using his huge resources, he engineered a run on the pound,
|
||
overwhelming the Bank of England's attempts to use its reserves to keep
|
||
sterling within its ERM band. The British government capitulated by
|
||
suspending sterling's membership of the ERM (an effective devaluation) and
|
||
Soros came away from his victory some $1bn richer. Fund managers then
|
||
picked off other currencies one by one, derailing the drive for European
|
||
monetary union, which would, incidentally, have cut their profits by making
|
||
them unable to buy and sell between the different European currencies."
|
||
[Duncan Green, _The Silent Revolution_, p. 124]
|
||
|
||
The fact is that capital will not invest in a country which does not meet
|
||
its approval and this is an effective weapon to control democratically
|
||
elected governments. And with the increase in globalisation of capital over
|
||
the last 30 years this weapon is even more powerful (a weapon we may add
|
||
which was improved, via company and state funded investment and research in
|
||
communication technology, precisely to facilitate the attack on working class
|
||
reforms and power in the developed world, in other words capital ran away
|
||
to teach us a lesson - see sections C.8.1, C.8.2, C.8.3 and D.5.3).
|
||
|
||
As far as political pressures go, we must remember that there is a difference
|
||
between the state and government. The state is the permanent collection of
|
||
institutions that have entrenched power structures and interests. The
|
||
government is made up of various politicians. It's the institutions that
|
||
have power in the state due to their permanence, not the representatives
|
||
who come and go. In other words, the state bureaucracy has vested interests
|
||
and elected politicians cannot effectively control them. This network
|
||
of behind the scenes agencies can be usefully grouped into two parts:
|
||
|
||
"By 'the secret state' we mean. . . the security services, MI5 [the FBI in
|
||
the USA], Special Branch. . . MI6 [the CIA]. By 'the permanent government'
|
||
. . . we mean the secret state plus the Cabinet Office and upper echelons
|
||
of Home and Foreign and Commonwealth Offices, the Armed Forces and Ministry
|
||
of Defence, the nuclear power industry and its satellite ministries; and
|
||
the so-called 'Permanent Secretaries Club,' the network of very senior
|
||
civil servants - the 'Mandarins.' In addition. . . its satellites"
|
||
including M.P.s (particularly right-wing ones), 'agents of influence' in
|
||
the media, former security services personnel, think tanks and opinion
|
||
forming bodies, front companies of the security services, and so on.
|
||
[Stephen Dorril and Robin Ramsay, _Smear! Wilson and the Secret State_,
|
||
p. X, XI]
|
||
|
||
These bodies, while theoretically under the control of the elected government,
|
||
can effectively (via disinformation, black operations, bureaucratic slowdowns,
|
||
media attacks, etc.) ensure that any government trying to introduce policies
|
||
which the powers that be disagree with will be stopped. In other words
|
||
the state is *not* a neutral body, somehow rising about vested interests
|
||
and politics. It is, and always will be, a institution which aims to protect
|
||
specific sections of society as well as its own.
|
||
|
||
An example of this "secret state" at work can be found in _Smear!_, where
|
||
Dorril and Ramsay document the campaign against the Labour Prime Minister of
|
||
Britain, Harold Wilson, which resulted in his resignation. They also indicate
|
||
the pressures which Labour M.P. Tony Benn was subjected to by "his" Whitehall
|
||
advisers:
|
||
|
||
"In early 1985, the campaign against Benn by the media was joined by the
|
||
secret state. The timing is interesting. In January, his Permanent Secretary
|
||
had 'declared war' and the following month began the most extraordinary
|
||
campaign of harassment any major British politician has experienced. While
|
||
this is not provable by any means, it does look as though there is a clear
|
||
causal connection between withdrawal of Prime Ministerial support, the
|
||
open hostility from the Whitehall mandarins and the onset of covert
|
||
operations." [Stephen Dorril and Robin Ramsay, Op. Cit., p. 279]
|
||
|
||
Not to mention the role of the secret state in undermining reformist and
|
||
radical organisations and movements. Thus involvement goes from pure
|
||
information gathering on "subversives", to disruption and repression.
|
||
Taking the example of the US secret state, Howard Zinn notes that in 1975
|
||
"congressional committees. . . began investigations of the FBI and CIA.
|
||
|
||
"The CIA inquiry disclosed that the CIA had gone beyond its original mission
|
||
of gathering intelligence and was conducting secret operations of all kinds
|
||
. . . [for example] the CIA - with the collusion of a secret Committee of
|
||
Forty headed by Henry Kissinger - had worked to 'destabilize' the
|
||
[democratically elected, left-wing] Chilean government. . .
|
||
|
||
"The investigation of the FBI disclosed many years of illegal actions to
|
||
disrupt and destroy radical groups and left-wing groups of all kinds. The
|
||
FBI had sent forged letters, engaged in burglaries. . . opened mail
|
||
illegally, and in the case of Black Panther leader Fred Hampton, seems to
|
||
have conspired in murder. . .
|
||
|
||
"The investigations themselves revealed the limits of government willingness
|
||
to probe into such activities. . . [and they] submitted its findings
|
||
on the CIA to the CIA to see if there was material the Agency wanted
|
||
omitted." [_A People's History of the United States_, pp. 542-3]
|
||
|
||
Also, the CIA secretly employs several hundred American academics to write
|
||
books and other materials to be used for propaganda purposes, an important
|
||
weapon in the battle for hearts and minds. In other words, the CIA, FBI
|
||
[and their equivalents in other countries] and other state bodies can hardly
|
||
be considered neutral bodies, who just follow orders. They are a network of
|
||
vested interests, with specific ideological viewpoints and aims which usually
|
||
place the wishes of the voting population below maintaining the state-capital
|
||
power structure in place.
|
||
|
||
This can be seen most dramatically in the military coup in Chile against
|
||
the democratically re-elected (left-wing) Allende government by the military,
|
||
aided by the CIA, US based corporations and the US government cutting economic
|
||
aid to the country (specifically to make it harder for the Allende regime).
|
||
The coup resulted in tens of thousands murdered and years of terror and
|
||
dictatorship, but the danger of a pro-labour government was stopped and the
|
||
business environment was made healthy for profits. An extreme example, we
|
||
know, but important ones for any believer in freedom or the idea that the
|
||
state machine is somehow neutral and can be captured and used by left-wing
|
||
parties.
|
||
|
||
Therefore we cannot expect a different group of politicians to react in
|
||
different ways to the same economic and institutional influences and
|
||
interests. Its no coincidence that left-wing, reformist parties have
|
||
introduced right-wing, pro-capitalist ("Thatcherite/Reaganite") policies
|
||
at the same time as right-wing, explicitly pro-capitalist parties introduced
|
||
them in the UK and the USA. As Clive Ponting (an ex-British Civil Servant)
|
||
points out, this is to be expected:
|
||
|
||
"the function of the political system in any country in the world is to
|
||
regulate, but not alter radically, the existing economic structure and
|
||
its linked power relationships. The great illusion of politics is that
|
||
politicians have the power to make whatever changes they like. . . On a
|
||
larger canvas what real control do the politicians in any country have
|
||
over the operation of the international monetary system, the pattern of
|
||
world trade with its built in subordination of the third world or
|
||
the operation of multi-national companies? These institutions and the
|
||
dominating mechanism that underlies them - the profit motive as a sole
|
||
measure of success - are essentially out of control and operating on
|
||
autopilot." [quoted in _Alternatives_, # 5, p. 10]
|
||
|
||
Of course there have been examples of quite extensive reforms which
|
||
did benefit working class people in major countries. The New Deal in
|
||
the USA and the 1945-51 Labour Governments spring to mind. Surely these
|
||
indicate that our claims above are false? Simply put, no, they do not.
|
||
Reforms can be won from the state when the dangers of not giving in
|
||
outweigh the problems associated with the reforms. Reforms can therefore
|
||
be used to save the capitalist system and the state and even improve their
|
||
operation (with, of course, the possibility of getting rid of the reforms
|
||
when they are no longer required).
|
||
|
||
For example, both the reformist governments of 1930s USA and 1940s UK
|
||
were under pressure from below, by waves of militant working class
|
||
struggle which could have developed beyond mere reformism. The waves
|
||
of sit-down strikes in the 1930s ensured the passing of pro-union laws
|
||
which while allowing workers to organise without fear of being fired.
|
||
This measure also involved the unions in running the capitalist-state
|
||
machine (and so making them responsible for controlling "unofficial"
|
||
workplace action and so ensuring profits). The nationalisation of roughly
|
||
20% of the UK economy during the Labour administration of 1945 (the most
|
||
unprofitable sections of it as well) was also the direct result of
|
||
ruling class fear. As Quintin Hogg, a Tory M.P. at the time, said,
|
||
"If you don't give the people social reforms they are going to give you
|
||
social revolution". Memories of the near revolutions across Europe after
|
||
the first war were obviously in many minds, on both sides. Not that
|
||
nationalisation was particularly feared as "socialism." Indeed it was
|
||
argued that it was the best means of improving the performance of the
|
||
British economy. As anarchists at the time noted "the real opinions of
|
||
capitalists can be seen from Stock Exchange conditions and statements of
|
||
industrialists than the Tory Front bench . . . [and from these we] see that
|
||
the owning class is not at all displeased with the record and tendency of
|
||
the Labour Party" [_Neither Nationalisation nor Privatisation - Selections
|
||
from Freedom 1945-1950_, Vernon Richards (Ed), p. 9]
|
||
|
||
So, if extensive reforms have occurred, just remember what they were in
|
||
response to militant pressure from below and that we could have got so
|
||
much more.
|
||
|
||
Therefore, in general, things have little changed over the one hundred years
|
||
since this anarchist argument against electioneering was put forward:
|
||
|
||
"in the electoral process, the working class will always be cheated and
|
||
deceived. . . if they did manage to send, one, or ten, or fifty of
|
||
them[selves to Parliament], they would become spoiled and powerless.
|
||
Furthermore, even if the majority of Parliament were composed of workers,
|
||
they could do nothing. Not only is there the senate . . . the chiefs of
|
||
the armed forces, the heads of the judiciary and of the police, who would
|
||
be against the parliamentary bills advanced by such a chamber and would
|
||
refuse to enforce laws favouring the workers (it has happened [for example
|
||
the 8 hour working day was legally created in many US states by the 1870s,
|
||
but workers had to strike for it in 1886 as it as not enforced]; but
|
||
furthermore laws are not miraculous; no law can prevent the capitalists
|
||
from exploiting the workers; no law can force them to keep their factories
|
||
open and employ workers at such and such conditions, nor force shopkeepers
|
||
to sell as a certain price, and so on." [S. Merlino, quoted by L. Galleani,
|
||
_The End of Anarchism?_, p. 13]
|
||
|
||
Moreover, anarchists reject voting for other reasons. The fact is
|
||
that electoral procedures are the opposite of direct action - they
|
||
are *based* on getting someone else to act on your behalf. Therefore,
|
||
far from empowering people and giving them a sense of confidence and
|
||
ability, electioneering *dis*-empowers them by creating a "leader" figure
|
||
from which changes are expected to flow. As Martin observes "all the
|
||
historical evidence suggests that parties are more a drag than an
|
||
impetus to radical change. One obvious problem is that parties
|
||
can be voted out. All the policy changes they brought in can simply be
|
||
reversed later. More important, though, is the pacifying influence of the
|
||
radical party itself. On a number of occasions, radical parties have been
|
||
elected to power as a result of popular upsurges. Time after time, the
|
||
'radical' parties have become chains to hold back the process of radical
|
||
change" ["Democracy without Elections," _Social Anarchism_, no. 21, 1995]
|
||
|
||
This can easily be seen from the history of the various left-wing parties.
|
||
Ralph Miliband points out that labour or socialist parties, elected in
|
||
periods of social turbulence, have often acted to reassure the ruling
|
||
elite by dampening popular action that could have threatened capitalist
|
||
interests [_The State in Capitalist Society_, Weidenfeld and Nicolson,
|
||
1969]. For example, the first project undertaken by the Popular Front,
|
||
elected in France in 1936, was to put an end to strikes and occupations
|
||
and generally to cool popular militancy, which was the Front's strongest
|
||
ally in coming to power. The Labour government elected in Britain in 1945
|
||
got by with as few reforms as it could, refusing to consider changing
|
||
basic social structures. In addition, within the first week of taking office
|
||
it sent troops in to break the dockers<72> strike. Labour has used troops to
|
||
break strikes far more often than the Conservatives have.
|
||
|
||
These points indicate why existing power structures cannot effectively be
|
||
challenged through elections. For one thing, elected representatives are
|
||
not *mandated,* which is to say they are not tied in any binding way to
|
||
particular policies, no matter what promises they have made or what voters
|
||
may prefer. Around election time, the public's influence on politicians is
|
||
strongest, but after the election, representatives can do practically
|
||
whatever they want, because there is no procedure for *instant recall.*
|
||
In practice it is impossible to recall politicians before the next
|
||
election, and between elections they are continually exposed to pressure
|
||
from powerful special-interest groups -- especially business lobbyists,
|
||
state bureaucracies and political party power brokers.
|
||
|
||
Under such pressure, the tendency of politicians to break campaign
|
||
promises has become legendary. Generally, such promise breaking is blamed
|
||
on bad character, leading to periodic "throw-the-bastards-out" fervour --
|
||
after which a new set of representatives is elected, who also mysteriously
|
||
turn out to be bastards! In reality it is the system itself that
|
||
produces "bastards," the sell-outs and shady dealing we have come to
|
||
expect from politicians. As Alex Comfort argues, political office
|
||
attracts power-hungry, authoritarian, and ruthless personalities, or at
|
||
least tends to bring out such qualities in those who are elected
|
||
[_Authority and Delinquency in the Modern State: A Criminological Approach
|
||
to the Problem of Power_ , Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1950].
|
||
|
||
In light of modern "democracy", it is amazing that anyone takes the system
|
||
seriously enough to vote at all. And in fact, voter turnout in the US and
|
||
other nations where "democracy" is practiced in this fashion is typically
|
||
low. Nevertheless, some voters continue to participate, pinning their
|
||
hopes on new parties or trying to reform a major party. For anarchists,
|
||
this activity is pointless as it does not get at the root of the problem.
|
||
It is not politicians or parties which are the problem, its a system
|
||
which shapes them into its own image and marginalises and alienates
|
||
people due to its hierarchical and centralised nature. No amount of party
|
||
politics can change that.
|
||
|
||
However, we should make it clear that most anarchists recognise there is a
|
||
difference between voting for a government and voting in referendum. Here
|
||
we are discussing the former, electioneering, as a means of social
|
||
change. Referenda are closer to anarchist ideas of direct democracy
|
||
and are, while flawed, far better than electing a politician to office
|
||
once every four years or so.
|
||
|
||
In addition, Anarchists are not necessarily against all involvement in
|
||
electoral politics. Bakunin thought it could sometimes be useful to
|
||
participate in local elections in relatively small communities where
|
||
regular contact with representatives can maintain accountability. This
|
||
argument has been taken up by such Social Ecologists such as Murray
|
||
Bookchin who argues that anarchists, by taking part in local elections,
|
||
can use this technique to create self-governing community assemblies.
|
||
However, few anarchists support such means to create community assemblies
|
||
(see section J.5.9 for a discussion on this).
|
||
|
||
However, in large cities and in regional or national elections, certain
|
||
processes have developed which render the term "democracy" inappropriate.
|
||
These processes include mass advertising, bribery of voters through government
|
||
projects in local areas, party "machines," the limitation of news coverage to
|
||
two (or at most three) major parties, and government manipulation of the news.
|
||
Party machines choose candidates, dictate platforms, and contact voters by
|
||
phone campaigns. Mass advertising "packages" candidates like commodities,
|
||
selling them to voters by emphasising personality rather than policies,
|
||
while media news coverage emphasise the "horse race" aspects of campaigns
|
||
rather than policy issues. Government spending in certain areas (or more
|
||
cynically, the announcement of new projects in such areas just before
|
||
elections) has become a standard technique for buying votes. And we have
|
||
already examined the mechanisms through which the media is made dependent
|
||
of government sources of information (see D.3), a development that
|
||
obviously helps incumbents.
|
||
|
||
Therefore, for these related reasons anarchists reject the voting as a
|
||
means of change. Instead we wholeheartedly support direct action as
|
||
the means of getting improvements in the here and now as well as the
|
||
means of creating an alternative to the current system.
|
||
|
||
J.2.3 What are the political implications of voting?
|
||
|
||
At its most basic, voting implies agreement with the status quo. It
|
||
is worth quoting the Scottish libertarian socialist James Kelman at
|
||
length on this:
|
||
|
||
"State propaganda insists that the reason why at least 40 percent of
|
||
the voting public don't vote at all is because they have no feelings one
|
||
way or the other. They say the same thing in the USA, where some 85
|
||
percent of the population are apparently 'apolitical' since they don't
|
||
bother registering a vote. Rejection of the political system is
|
||
inadmissible as far as the state is concerned. . . Of course the one
|
||
thing that does happen when you vote is that someone else has endorsed an
|
||
unfair political system. . . A vote for any party or any individual is
|
||
always a vote for the political system. You can interpret your vote in
|
||
whichever way you like but it remains an endorsement of the apparatus. . .
|
||
If there was any possibility that the apparatus could effect a change
|
||
in the system then they would dismantle it immediately. In other words
|
||
the political system is an integral state institution, designed and
|
||
refined to perpetuate its own existence. Ruling authority fixes the
|
||
agenda by which the public are allowed 'to enter the political arena'
|
||
and that's the fix they've settled on" [_Some Recent Attacks_, p.87]
|
||
|
||
We are taught from an early age that voting in elections is right and a
|
||
duty. In US schools, children elect class presidents and other officers.
|
||
Often mini-general elections are held to "educate" children in "democracy".
|
||
Periodically, election coverage monopolises the media. We are made to
|
||
feel guilty about shirking our "civic responsibility" if we don't vote.
|
||
Countries that have no elections, or only rigged elections, are regarded
|
||
as failures [Benjamin Ginsberg, _The Consequences of Consent: Elections,
|
||
Citizen Control and Popular Acquiescence_, Addison-Wesley, 1982]. As a
|
||
result, elections have become a quasi-religious ritual.
|
||
|
||
As Brian Martin points out, however, "elections in practice have served
|
||
well to maintain dominant power structures such as private property, the
|
||
military, male domination, and economic inequality. None of these has been
|
||
seriously threatened through voting. It is from the point of view of
|
||
radical critics that elections are most limiting" ["Democracy without
|
||
Elections," _Social Anarchism_, no. 21, 1995].
|
||
|
||
Benjamin Ginsberg has noted other ways in which elections serve the
|
||
interests of state power. Firstly, voting helps to legitimate government;
|
||
hence suffrage has often been expanded at times when there was little
|
||
popular demand for it but when mass support of government was crucial, as
|
||
during a war or revolution. Secondly, since voting is organised and
|
||
supervised by government, it comes to be seen as the only legitimate form
|
||
of political participation, thus making it likely that any revolts by
|
||
oppressed or marginalised groups will be viewed by the general public as
|
||
illegitimate. [_The Consequences of Consent_]
|
||
|
||
In addition, Ginsberg argues that, historically, by enlarging the number
|
||
of people who participate in 'politics,' and by turning this participation
|
||
into the "safe" activities of campaigning and voting, elections have
|
||
reduced the risk of more radical direct action. That is, voting
|
||
disempowers the grassroots by diverting energy from grassroots action.
|
||
After all, the goal of electoral politics is to elect a representative who
|
||
will act *for* us. Therefore, instead taking direct action to solve
|
||
problems ourselves, action becomes indirect, though the government. This
|
||
is an insidiously easy trap to fall into, as we have been conditioned in
|
||
hierarchical society from day one into attitudes of passivity and
|
||
obedience, which gives most of us a deep-seated tendency to leave
|
||
important matters to the "experts" and "authorities."
|
||
|
||
Anarchists also criticize elections for giving citizens the false
|
||
impression that the government serves, or can serve, the people. As
|
||
Martin puts it, "the founding of the modern state a few centuries ago was
|
||
met with great resistance: people would refuse to pay taxes, to be
|
||
conscripted or to obey laws passed by national governments. The
|
||
introduction of voting and the expanded suffrage have greatly aided the
|
||
expansion of state power. Rather than seeing the system as one of ruler
|
||
and ruled, people see at least the possibility of using state power to
|
||
serve themselves. As electoral participation has increased, the degree of
|
||
resistance to taxation, military service, and the immense variety of laws
|
||
regulating behaviour, has been greatly attenuated" [Op. Cit.]
|
||
|
||
Ironically, however, voting has legitimated the growth of state power to
|
||
such an extent that the state is now beyond any real popular control by
|
||
the form of participation that made that growth possible. Nevertheless,
|
||
as Ginsberg observes, the idea that electoral participation means popular
|
||
control of government is so deeply implanted in people's psyches "that
|
||
even the most overtly skeptical cannot fully free themselves from it"
|
||
[_The Consequences of Consent_, op. cit., p. 241].
|
||
|
||
Therefore, voting has the important political implication of encouraging
|
||
people to identify with state power and to justify the status quo. In
|
||
addition, it feeds the illusion that the state is neutral and that
|
||
electing parties to office means that people have control over their
|
||
own lives. Moreover, elections have a tendency to make people passive,
|
||
to look for salvation from above and not from their own self-activity.
|
||
As such it produces a division between leaders and led, with the voters
|
||
turned into spectators of activity, not the participants within it.
|
||
|
||
All this does not mean, obviously, that anarchists prefer dictatorship
|
||
or an "enlightened" monarchy. Far from it, democratising state power
|
||
can be an important step towards abolishing it. All anarchists agree
|
||
with Bakunin when he argued that "the most imperfect republic is a
|
||
thousand times better that even the most enlightened monarchy." [cited
|
||
by Guerin, _Anarchism_, p. 20] . But neither does it mean that anarchists
|
||
will join in with the farce of electioneering, particularly when there
|
||
are more effective means available for changing things for the better.
|
||
|
||
J.2.4 Surely voting for radical parties will be effective?
|
||
|
||
There is no doubt that voting can lead to changes in policies, which can
|
||
be a good thing as far as it goes. But such policies are formulated and
|
||
implemented within the authoritarian framework of the hierarchical
|
||
capitalist state -- a framework which itself is never open to challenge by
|
||
voting. To the contrary, voting legitimates the state framework, ensuring
|
||
that social change will be mild, gradual, and reformist rather than rapid
|
||
and radical. Indeed, the "democratic" process has always resulted in (and
|
||
will always result in) all successful political parties becoming committed
|
||
to "more of the same" or tinkering with the details at best (which is
|
||
usually the limits of any policy changes).
|
||
|
||
However, given the need for radical systemic changes as soon as possible
|
||
due to the exponentially accelerating crises of modern civilisation, working
|
||
for gradual reforms within the electoral system must be seen as a potentially
|
||
deadly tactical error. In addition, it can never get to the root causes of
|
||
our problems. Anarchists reject the idea that our problems can be solved by
|
||
the very institutions that cause them in the first place! What happens in
|
||
our communities, workplaces and environment is too important to be left
|
||
to politicians - or the ruling elite who control governments.
|
||
|
||
Because of this anarchists reject political parties and electioneering.
|
||
Electioneering has always been the death of radicalism. Political parties
|
||
are only radical when they don't stand a chance of election. However, many
|
||
social activists continue to try to use elections, so participating in the
|
||
system which disempowers the majority and so helps create the social problems
|
||
they are protesting against.
|
||
|
||
"It should be a truism that elections empower the politicians and not the
|
||
voters," Brian Martin writes, "yet many social movements continually are
|
||
drawn into electoral politics." ["Democracy without Elections," _Social
|
||
Anarchism_, no. 21, 1995] There are a number of reasons for this. "One is
|
||
the involvement of party members in social movements. Another is the
|
||
aspirations for power and influence by leaders in movements. Having the
|
||
ear of a government minister is a heady sensation for many; getting elected
|
||
to parliament oneself is even more of an ego boost. What is forgotten in
|
||
all this 'politics of influence' is the effect on ordinary activists."
|
||
|
||
Rudoph Bahro gives an example of how working "within the system"
|
||
disempowered grassroots Green activists in Germany during the early
|
||
eighties, pointing out that the coalitions into which the Greens entered
|
||
with Social Democrats in the German legislature often had the effect of
|
||
strengthening the status quo by co-opting those whose energies might
|
||
otherwise have gone into more radical and effective forms of activism
|
||
[_Building the Green Movement_, New Society Publishers, 1986].
|
||
|
||
No doubt the state is more complicated than the simple "executive
|
||
committee of the ruling class" pictured by Marxists. There are
|
||
continual struggles both within and without the state bureaucracies,
|
||
struggles that influence policies and empower different groups of people.
|
||
Because of this, many radical parties believe that it makes sense to work
|
||
within the state -- for example, to obtain labour, consumer, and
|
||
environmental protection laws. However, this reasoning ignores the fact
|
||
that the organisational structure of the state is not neutral.
|
||
|
||
To quote Martin again, "The basic anarchist insight is that the structure
|
||
of the state, as a centralised administrative apparatus, is inherently
|
||
flawed from the point of view of human freedom and equality. Even though
|
||
the state can be used occasionally for valuable ends, as a means the state
|
||
is flawed and impossible to reform. The nonreformable aspects of the state
|
||
include, centrally, its monopoly over 'legitimate' violence and its
|
||
consequent power to coerce for the purpose of war, internal control,
|
||
taxation and the protection of property and bureaucratic privilege.
|
||
|
||
"The problem with voting is that the basic premises of the state are never
|
||
considered open for debate, much less challenge. The state's monopoly over
|
||
the use of violence for war is never at issue. Neither is the state's use
|
||
of violence against revolt from within. The state's right to extract
|
||
economic resources from the population is never questioned. Neither is the
|
||
state's guarantee of either private property (under capitalism) or
|
||
bureaucratic prerogative (under state socialism) -- or both" [Op. cit.]
|
||
|
||
But, it may be said, if a new political group is radical enough, it will
|
||
be able to use state power for good purposes. While we discuss this in
|
||
more detail later in section J.2.6, let us consider a specific case:
|
||
that of the Greens, many of whom believe that the best way to achieve
|
||
their aims is to work within the representative political system.
|
||
|
||
By pledging to use the electoral system to achieve change, Green parties
|
||
necessarily commit themselves to formulating their proposals as
|
||
legislative agendas. But once legislation is passed, the coercive
|
||
mechanisms of the state will be needed to enforce it. Therefore, Green
|
||
parties are committed to upholding state power. However, our analysis
|
||
in section. B.2 indicated that the state is a set of hierarchical
|
||
institutions through which a ruling elite dominates society and
|
||
individuals. And, as we have seen in the introduction to section E,
|
||
ecologists, feminists, and peace activists -- who are key constituencies
|
||
of the Green movement -- all need to *dismantle* hierarchies and
|
||
domination in order to achieve their respective aims. Therefore, since
|
||
the state is not only the largest and most powerful hierarchy but also
|
||
serves to maintain the hierarchical form of all major institutions in
|
||
society (since this form is the most suitable for achieving ruling-class
|
||
interests), the state itself is the main obstacle to the success of key
|
||
constituencies of the Green movement. Hence it is impossible *in
|
||
principle* for a parliamentary Green party to achieve essential objectives
|
||
of the Green movement. A similar argument would apply to any radical
|
||
party whose main emphasis was social justice, which like the goals of
|
||
feminists, radical ecologists, and peace activists, depends on dismantling
|
||
hierarchies.
|
||
|
||
And surely no one who even is remotely familiar with history will
|
||
suggest that 'radical' politicians, even if by some miracle they were to
|
||
obtain a majority in the national legislature, might dismantle the state.
|
||
It should be axiomatic by now that when a 'radical' politician (e.g. a
|
||
Lenin) says to voters, "Give me and my party state power and we will
|
||
'wither away'" it's just more campaign rhetoric (in Lenin's case, the
|
||
ultimate campaign promise), and hence not to be taken seriously. And, as
|
||
we argued in the previous section, radical parties are under pressure
|
||
from economic and state bureaucracies that ensure that even a sincere
|
||
radical party would be powerless to introduce significant reforms.
|
||
|
||
The only real response to the problems of representative democracy is to
|
||
urge people not to vote. This can be a valuable way of making others aware
|
||
of the limitations of the current system, which is a necessary condition
|
||
for their seriously considering the anarchist alternative, as we have
|
||
outlined in this FAQ. The implications of abstentionism are discussed
|
||
in the next section.
|
||
|
||
J.2.5 Why do anarchists support abstentionism and what are its
|
||
implications?
|
||
|
||
At its most basic, anarchists support abstentionism because "participation
|
||
in elections means the transfer of one's will and decisions to another,
|
||
which is contrary to the fundamental principles of anarchism." [Emma
|
||
Goldman, "Anarchists and Elections", _Vanguard_ III, June-July 1936,
|
||
p. 19]
|
||
|
||
If you reject hierarchy and government then participating in a system
|
||
by which you elect those who will govern you is almost like adding insult
|
||
to injury! And as Luigi Galleani points out, "[b]ut whoever has the political
|
||
competence to choose his own rulers is, by implication, also competent
|
||
to do without them." [_The End of Anarchism?_, p. 37] In other words,
|
||
because anarchists reject the idea of authority, we reject the idea that
|
||
by picking the authority (be it bosses or politicians) makes us free.
|
||
Therefore, anarchists reject governmental elections in the name of
|
||
self-government and free association. We refuse to vote as voting is
|
||
endorsing authoritarian social structures. We are (in effect) being asked
|
||
to make obligations to the state, not our fellow citizens, and so anarchists
|
||
reject the symbolic process by which our liberty is alienated from us.
|
||
|
||
For anarchists, then, when you vote, you are choosing between rulers.
|
||
Instead of urging people to vote we raise the option of choosing to rule
|
||
yourself, to organise freely with others - in your workplace, in your
|
||
community, everywhere - as equals. The option of something you cannot
|
||
vote for, a new society. And instead of waiting for others to do make some
|
||
changes for you, anarchists urge that you do it yourself. This is the
|
||
core of the anarchist support for abstentionism.
|
||
|
||
In addition, beyond this basic anarchist rejection of elections from a
|
||
anti-statist position, anarchists also support abstentionism as it allows
|
||
us to put across our ideas at election time. It is a fact that at election
|
||
times individuals are often more interested in politics than usual. So,
|
||
by arguing for abstentionism we can get our ideas across about the
|
||
nature of the current system, how elected politicians do not control
|
||
the state bureaucracy, now the state acts to protect capitalism and so
|
||
on. In addition, it allows us to present the ideas of direct action and
|
||
encourage those disillusioned with political parties and the current
|
||
system to become anarchists by presenting a viable alternative to the
|
||
farce of politics.
|
||
|
||
And a sizable percentage of non-voters and voters are disillusioned
|
||
with the current set-up. According to the US paper _The Nation_
|
||
(dated February 10, 1997):
|
||
|
||
"Protest is alive and well in the growing non-electorate, now the majority
|
||
(last fall's turnout was 48.8 percent). According to a little-noticed
|
||
post-election survey of 400 nonvoters conducting by the Polling Company, a
|
||
Washington-based firm, 38 percent didn't vote for essentially political
|
||
reasons: they 'did not care for any of the candidates' (16 percent), they
|
||
were 'fed up with the political system' (15 percent) or they 'did not feel
|
||
like candidates were interested in people like me' (7 percent). That's at
|
||
least 36 million people--almost as many as voted for Bob Dole. The nonvoting
|
||
majority is also disproportionately liberal-leaning, compared with those
|
||
who did vote."
|
||
|
||
So, anarchist abstentionism is a means of turning this negative reaction
|
||
to an unjust system into positive activity. So, anarchist opposition to
|
||
electioneering has deep political implications which Luigi Galleani addresses
|
||
when he writes that the "anarchists' electoral abstentionism implies not
|
||
only a conception that is opposed to the principle of representation
|
||
(which is totally rejected by anarchism), it implies above all an absolute
|
||
lack of confidence in the State. . . Furthermore, anarchist abstentionism
|
||
has consequences which are much less superficial than the inert apathy
|
||
ascribed to it by the sneering careerists of 'scientific socialism'
|
||
[i.e. Marxism]. It strips the State of the constitutional fraud with
|
||
which it presents itself to the gullible as the true representative
|
||
of the whole nation, and, in so doing, exposes its essential character
|
||
as representative, procurer and policeman of the ruling classes.
|
||
|
||
"Distrust off reforms, of public power and of delegated authority, can
|
||
lead to direct action [in the class struggle]. . . It can determine the
|
||
revolutionary character of this . . . action; and, accordingly, anarchists
|
||
regard it as the best available means for preparing the masses to manage their
|
||
own personal and collective interests; and, besides, anarchists feel that even
|
||
now the working people are fully capable of handling their own political and
|
||
administrative interests." [_The End of Anarchism?_, pp. 13-14]
|
||
|
||
Therefore abstentionism stresses the importance of self-activity and
|
||
self-libertarian as well as having an important educational effect in
|
||
highlighting that the state is not neutral, but serves to protect class
|
||
rule, and that meaningful change only comes from below, by direct action.
|
||
For the dominant ideas within any class society reflect the opinion of the
|
||
ruling elite of that society and so any campaign at election times which
|
||
argues for abstentionism and indicates why voting is a farce will obviously
|
||
challenge these dominant ideas. In other words, abstentionism combined with
|
||
direct action and the building of socialist alternatives is a very effective
|
||
means of changing people's ideas and encouraging a process of self-education
|
||
and, ultimately, self-liberation.
|
||
|
||
Anarchists are aware that elections serve to legitimate government. We
|
||
have always warned that since the state is an integral part of the system
|
||
that perpetuates poverty, inequality, racism, imperialism, sexism,
|
||
environmental destruction, and war, we should not expect to solve
|
||
any of these problems by changing a few nominal state leaders every four
|
||
or five years. [See P. Kropotkin, "Representative Government," _The
|
||
Commonweal_, Vol. 7, 1892; Errico Malatesta, _Vote: What For?_, Freedom
|
||
Press, 1942]. Therefore anarchists (usually) advocate abstentionism
|
||
at election time as a means of exposing the farce of "democracy", the
|
||
disempowering nature of elections and the real role of the state.
|
||
|
||
Therefore, anarchists urge abstentionism in order to *encourage* activity,
|
||
not apathy. The reasons *why* people abstain is more important than the act.
|
||
The idea that the USA is closer to anarchy because around 50% of people
|
||
do not vote is nonsense. Abstentionism in this case is the product of
|
||
apathy and cynicism, not political ideas. So anarchists recognise that
|
||
apathetic abstentionism is *not* revolutionary or an indication of anarchist
|
||
sympathies. It is produced by apathy and a general level of cynicism at
|
||
*all* forms of political ideas and the possibility of change.
|
||
|
||
Not voting is *not* enough, and anarchists urge people to *organise* and
|
||
*resist* as well. Abstentionism must be the political counterpart of class
|
||
struggle, self-activity and self-management in order to be effective -
|
||
otherwise it is as pointless as voting is.
|
||
|
||
J.2.6 What are the effects of radicals using electioneering?
|
||
|
||
While many radicals would be tempted to agree with our analysis of the
|
||
limitations of electioneering and voting, few would automatically
|
||
agree with anarchist abstentionist arguments. Instead, they argue that
|
||
we should combine direct action with electioneering. In that way (it is
|
||
argued) we can overcome the limitations of electioneering by invigorating
|
||
the movement with self-activity. In addition, it is argued, the state
|
||
is too powerful to leave in the hands of the enemies of the working
|
||
class. A radical politician will refuse to give the orders to crush
|
||
social protest that a right-wing, pro-capitalist one would.
|
||
|
||
This reformist idea met a nasty end in the 1900s (when, we may note, social
|
||
democracy was still considered revolutionary). In 1899, the Socialist
|
||
Alexandre Millerand joined the cabinet of the French Government. The
|
||
Marxian-Socialist Second International approved of this with such leaders
|
||
as Lenin and Kautsky supporting it at the 1904 conference. However, nothing
|
||
changed:
|
||
|
||
"thousands of strikers. . . appealed to Millerand for help, confident that,
|
||
with him in the government, the state would be on their side. Much of this
|
||
confidence was dispelled within a few years. The government did little
|
||
more for workers than its predecessors had done; soldiers and police were
|
||
still sent in to repress serious strikes." [Peter N. Stearns, _Revolutionary
|
||
Syndicalism and French Labour_, p. 16]
|
||
|
||
In 1910, the Socialist Prime Minister Briand used scabs and soldiers to again
|
||
break a general strike on the French railways. And these events occurred
|
||
during the period when social democratic and socialist parties were
|
||
self-proclaimed revolutionaries and arguing against anarcho-syndicalism
|
||
by using the argument that working people needed their own representatives
|
||
in office to stop troops being used against them during strikes!
|
||
|
||
Looking at the British Labour government of 1945 to 1951 we find the same
|
||
actions. What is often considered the most left-wing Labour government
|
||
ever used troops to break strikes in every year it was in office, starting
|
||
with a dockers' strike days after it became the new government. And again
|
||
in the 1970s Labour used troops to break strikes. Indeed, the Labour Party
|
||
has used troops to break strikes more often than the right-wing Conservative
|
||
Party.
|
||
|
||
In other words, while these are important arguments in favour of radicals
|
||
using elections, they ultimately fail to take into account the nature of
|
||
the state and the corrupting effect it has on radicals. If history is
|
||
anything to go by, the net effect of radicals using elections is that by
|
||
the time they are elected to office the radicals will happily do what they
|
||
claimed the right-wing would have done. Many blame the individuals elected
|
||
to office for these betrayals, arguing that we need to elect *better*
|
||
politicians, select *better* leaders. For anarchists nothing could be more
|
||
wrong as its the means used, not the individuals involved, which is the
|
||
problem.
|
||
|
||
At its most basic, electioneering results in the party using it becoming
|
||
more moderate and reformist - indeed the party often becomes the victim
|
||
of its own success. In order to gain votes, the party must appear "moderate"
|
||
and "practical" and that means working within the system. This has meant
|
||
that (to use Rudolf Rocker words):
|
||
|
||
"Participation in the politics of the bourgeois States has not
|
||
brought the labour movement a hair's-breadth nearer to Socialism, but
|
||
thanks to this method, Socialism has almost been completely crushed
|
||
and condemned to insignificance. . . Participation in parliamentary
|
||
politics has affected the Socialist Labour movement like an insidious
|
||
poison. It destroyed the belief in the necessity of constructive Socialist
|
||
activity, and, worse of all, the impulse to self-help, by inoculating
|
||
people with the ruinous delusion that salvation always comes from above."
|
||
[_Anarcho-Syndicalism_, p. 49]
|
||
|
||
This corruption does not happen overnight. Alexander Berkman indicates how
|
||
it slowly develops when he writes:
|
||
|
||
"[At the start, the Socialist Parties] claimed that they meant to use politics
|
||
only for the purpose of propaganda. . . and took part in elections on order
|
||
to have an opportunity to advocate Socialism
|
||
|
||
"It may seem a harmless thing but it proved the undoing of Socialism.
|
||
Because nothing is truer than the means you use to attain your object soon
|
||
themselves become your object. . . [so] There is a deeper reason for this
|
||
constant and regular betrayal [than individual scoundrels being elected]
|
||
. . . no man turns scoundrel or traitor overnight.
|
||
|
||
"It is *power* which corrupts. . . Moreover, even with the best intentions
|
||
Socialists [who get elected]. . . find themselves entirely powerless to
|
||
accomplishing anything of a socialistic nature. . . The demoralisation and
|
||
vitiation [this brings about] take place little by little, so gradually
|
||
that one hardly notices it himself. . . [The elected Socialist] perceives
|
||
that he is regarded as a laughing stock [by the other politicians]. . .
|
||
and finds more and more difficulty in securing the floor. . . he knows
|
||
that neither by his talk nor by his vote can he influence the proceedings
|
||
. . . His speeches don't even reach the public. . . [and so] He appeals to
|
||
the voters to elect more comrades. . . Years pass. . . [and a] number . . .
|
||
are elected. Each of them goes through the same experience. . . [and]
|
||
quickly come to the conclusion. . . [that] They must show that they are
|
||
practical men. . . that they are doing something for their constituency. . .
|
||
In this manner the situation compels them to take a 'practical' part in the
|
||
proceedings, to 'talk business,' to fall in line with the matters actually
|
||
dealt with in the legislative body. . . Spending years in that atmosphere,
|
||
enjoying good jobs and pay, the elected Socialists have themselves become
|
||
part and parcel of the political machinery. . . With growing success in
|
||
elections and securing political power they turn more and more conservative
|
||
and content with existing conditions. Removal from the life and suffering
|
||
of the working class, living in the atmosphere of the bourgeoisie. . . they
|
||
have become what they call 'practical'. . . Power and position have
|
||
gradually stifled their conscience and they have not the strength and
|
||
honesty to swim against the current. . . They have become the strongest
|
||
bulwark of capitalism."[_What is Communist Anarchism?_, pp. 78-82]
|
||
|
||
And so the "political power which they had wanted to conquer had gradually
|
||
conquered their Socialism until there was scarcely anything left of it."
|
||
[Rudolf Rocker, Op. Cit., p. 50] Not that these arguments are the result
|
||
of hindsight, we may add. Bakunin was arguing in the early 1870s that
|
||
the "inevitable result [of using elections] will be that workers' deputies,
|
||
transferred to a purely bourgeois environment, and into an atmosphere
|
||
of purely bourgeois political ideas. . . will become middle class in their
|
||
outlook, perhaps even more so than the bourgeois themselves." [_The
|
||
Political Philosophy of Bakunin_, p. 216] History proved Bakunin's
|
||
prediction correct (as it did with his prediction that Marxism would
|
||
result in elite rule).
|
||
|
||
History is littered with examples of radical parties becoming a part of
|
||
the system. From Marxian Social Democracy at the turn of the 19th
|
||
century to the German Green Party in the 1980s, we have seen radical
|
||
parties, proclaiming the need for direct action and extra-parliamentary
|
||
activity denouncing these activities once in power. From only using
|
||
parliament as a means of spreading their message, the parties involved
|
||
end up considering votes as more important than the message. Janet
|
||
Biehl sums up the effects on the German Green Party of trying to combine
|
||
radical electioneering with direct action:
|
||
|
||
"the German Greens, once a flagship for the Green movement worldwide,
|
||
should now be considered stink normal, as their *de facto* boss himself
|
||
declares. Now a repository of careerists, the Greens stand out only for
|
||
the rapidity with which the old cadre of careerism, party politics, and
|
||
business-as-usual once again played itself out in their saga of
|
||
compromise and betrayal of principle. Under the superficial veil of their
|
||
old values - a very thin veil indeed, now - they can seek positions and
|
||
make compromises to their heart's content. . . They have become 'practical,'
|
||
'realistic' and 'power-orientated.' This former New Left ages badly, not
|
||
only in Germany but everywhere else. But then, it happened with the S.P.D."
|
||
[The German Social Democratic Party] in August 1914, then why not with
|
||
Die Grunen in 1991? So it did." ["Party or Movement?", _Greenline_, no.
|
||
89, p. 14]
|
||
|
||
This, sadly, is the end result of all such attempts. Ultimately,
|
||
supports of using political action can only appeal to the good intentions
|
||
and character of their candidates. Anarchists, however, present an analysis
|
||
of the structures and other influences that will determine how the character
|
||
of the successful candidates will change. In other words, in contrast to
|
||
Marxists and other radicals, anarchists present a materialist, scientific
|
||
analysis of the dynamics of electioneering and its effects on radicals.
|
||
And like most forms of idealism, the arguments of Marxists and other
|
||
radicals flounder on the rocks of reality as their theory "inevitably
|
||
draws and enmeshes its partisans, under the pretext of political tactics,
|
||
into ceaseless compromises with governments and political parties; that is,
|
||
it pushes them toward downright reaction." [Bakunin, Op. Cit., p. 288]
|
||
|
||
However, many radicals refuse to learn this lesson of history and keep
|
||
trying to create a new party which will not repeat the saga of compromise
|
||
and betrayal which all other radical parties have suffered. And they say
|
||
that anarchists are utopian! In other words, its truly utopian to
|
||
think that "You cannot dive into a swamp and remain clean." [Alexander
|
||
Berkman, Op. Cit., p. 83] Such is the result of rejecting (or
|
||
"supplementing" with electioneering) direct action as the means to
|
||
change things, for any social movement "to ever surrender their commitment
|
||
to direct action for 'working within the system' is to destroy their
|
||
personality as socially innovative movements. It is to dissolve back
|
||
into the hopeless morass of 'mass organisations' that seek respectability
|
||
rather than change." [Murray Bookchin, _Toward an Ecological Society_,
|
||
p. 47]
|
||
|
||
Moreover, the use of electioneering has a centralising effect on the
|
||
movements that use it. Political actions become considered as parliamentary
|
||
activities made *for* the population by their representatives, with the
|
||
'rank and file' left with no other role than that of passive support.
|
||
Only the leaders are actively involved and the main emphasis falls upon
|
||
the leaders and it soon becomes taken for granted that they should
|
||
determine policy (even ignoring conference decisions when required - how
|
||
many times have politicians turned round and done the exact opposite of
|
||
what they promised or introduced the exact opposite of party policy?). In
|
||
the end, party conferences become simply like parliamentary elections,
|
||
with party members supporting this leader against another.
|
||
|
||
Soon the party reflects the division between manual and mental labour
|
||
so necessary for the capitalist system. Instead of working class
|
||
self-activity and self-determination, there is a substitution and
|
||
a non working class leadership acting *for* people replaces self-management
|
||
in social struggle and within the party itself. Electoralism strengthens
|
||
the leaders dominance over the party and the party over the people it
|
||
claims to represent. And, of course, the real causes and solutions to
|
||
the problems we face are mystified by the leadership and rarely discussed
|
||
in order to concentrate on the popular issues that will get them elected.
|
||
|
||
And, of course, this results in radicals "instead of weakening the false
|
||
and enslaving belief in law and government . . . actually work[ing] to
|
||
*strengthen* the people's faith in forcible authority and government."
|
||
[A. Berkman, Op. Cit., p. 84] Which has always proved deadly to encouraging
|
||
a spirit of revolt, self-management and self-help - the very keys to creating
|
||
change in a society.
|
||
|
||
Instead of trying to gain control of the state, for whatever reasons,
|
||
anarchists try to promote a culture of resistance within society that
|
||
makes the state subject to pressure from without. To use an analogy,
|
||
the pro-election radical argues that the state is like an person with
|
||
a stick that intends to use it against you and your friends. Then you notice
|
||
that their grasp of that stick is uncertain, and you can grab that stick
|
||
away from them. If you take the stick away from them, that doesn't mean
|
||
you have to hit them. After you take the weapon away from them, you can
|
||
also break it in half and throw it away. They will have been deprived of
|
||
its use, and that's the important thing.
|
||
|
||
In response the anarchist argues that instead of making plans to take their
|
||
stick, we develop our muscles and skill so that we don't need a stick, so
|
||
that we can beat them on our own. It takes longer, sure, to build up
|
||
genuinely libertarian working class organs, but it's worth it simply
|
||
because then our strength is part of us, and it can't be taken away by
|
||
someone offering to "wield it on our behalf" (or saying that they will
|
||
break the stick when they get it). And what do socialist and radical
|
||
parties do? Offer to fight on our behalf and if we rely on others to
|
||
act for us then we will be disarmed when they do not (and instead use
|
||
the stick against us). Given the fact that power corrupts, any claim
|
||
that by giving the stick of state power to a party we can get rid of
|
||
it once and for all is naive to say the least.
|
||
|
||
And, we feel, history has proven us right time and time again.
|
||
|
||
J.2.7 Surely we should vote for reformist parties in order to show
|
||
them up for what they are?
|
||
|
||
Some Leninist socialists (like the British Socialist Workers Party and their
|
||
offshoots like ISO in the USA) argue that we should urge people to vote for
|
||
Labour and other social democratic parties. This is because of two reasons.
|
||
|
||
Firstly, it is argued, radicals will be able to reach more people by
|
||
being seen to support popular, trade union based parties. If they do not,
|
||
then they are in danger of alienating sizable sections of the working class
|
||
by arguing that such parties will be no better than explicitly pro-capitalist
|
||
ones.
|
||
|
||
The second argument, and the more important one, is that by electing reformist
|
||
parties into office the experience of living under such a government will
|
||
shatter whatever illusions its supporters had in them. In other words, by
|
||
getting reformist parties elected into office they will be given the test of
|
||
experience. And when they betray their supporters to protect the status
|
||
quo the experience will radicalise those who voted for them, who will then
|
||
seek out *real* socialist parties (namely the likes of the SWP and ISO).
|
||
|
||
Anarchists reject these arguments for three reasons.
|
||
|
||
Firstly, it is a deeply dishonest tactic as it hides the true thoughts of
|
||
those who support the tactic. To tell the truth is a revolutionary act.
|
||
Radicals should not follow the capitalist media by telling half-truths or
|
||
distorting the facts or what they believe. They should not hide their
|
||
politics or suggest they support a system or party they are opposed to. If
|
||
this means being less popular in the short run, then so be it. Attacking
|
||
capitalism, religion, or a host of other things can alienate people but few
|
||
radicals would be so opportunistic as to hold their tongues attacking these.
|
||
In the long run being honest about your ideas is the best way of producing
|
||
a movement which aims to get rid of a corrupt social system. Starting such
|
||
a movement with half-truths is doomed to failure.
|
||
|
||
Secondly, anarchists reject the logic of this theory. The logic underlying
|
||
this argument is that by being disillusioned by their reformist leaders
|
||
and party, voters will look for *new,* "better" leaders and parties. However,
|
||
this fails to go to the root of the problem, namely the dependence on
|
||
leaders which hierarchical society creates within people. Anarchists do not
|
||
want people to follow the "best" leadership, they want them to govern
|
||
themselves, to be *self*-active, manage their own affairs and not follow
|
||
any would-be leaders. If you seriously think that the liberation of the
|
||
oppressed is the task of the oppressed themselves (as these Leninists claim
|
||
to do) then you *must* reject this tactic in favour of ones that promote
|
||
working class self-activity.
|
||
|
||
And the third reason is that this tactic has been proven to fail time and
|
||
time again. What most of its supporters seem to fail to notice is that
|
||
voters have indeed put reformist parties into office many times (for example,
|
||
there have been 7 Labour Party governments in Britain before 1997, all of
|
||
whom attacked the working class) and there has been no movement away from
|
||
them to something more radical. Lenin suggested this tactic over 70
|
||
years ago and there has been no general radicalisation of the voting
|
||
population by this method, nor even in reformist party militants. Indeed,
|
||
ironically enough, most such activists have left their parties when its
|
||
been out of office and they have become disgusted by the party's attempts
|
||
to appear "realistic" in order to win the next election! And this disgust
|
||
often expresses itself as a demoralisation with socialism *as such*,
|
||
rather than with their party's watered down version of it.
|
||
|
||
This total failure, for anarchists, is not surprising, considering the
|
||
reasons why we reject this tactic. Given that this tactic does not attack
|
||
hierarchy or dependence on leaders, does not attack the ideology and
|
||
process of voting, it will obviously fail to present a real alternative
|
||
to the voting population (who will turn to other alternatives available
|
||
at election time and not embrace direct action). Also, the sight of a
|
||
so-called "socialist" or "radical" government managing capitalism, imposing
|
||
cuts, breaking strikes and generally attacking its supporters will damage the
|
||
credibility of any form of socialism and discredit all socialist and radical
|
||
ideas in the eyes of the population. And if the experience of the Labour
|
||
Government in Britain during the 1970s is anything to go by, it may result
|
||
in the rise of the right-wing who will capitalise on this disillusionment.
|
||
|
||
By refusing to argue that no government is "on our side," radicals who urge
|
||
us to vote reformist "without illusions" help to disarm theoretically the
|
||
people who listen to them. Working class people, surprised, confused and
|
||
disorientated by the constant "betrayals" of left-wing parties may turn
|
||
to right wing parties (who can be elected) to stop the attacks rather
|
||
than turn to direct action as the radical minority within the working
|
||
class did not attack voting as part of the problem.
|
||
|
||
How many times must we elect the same party, go through the same process,
|
||
the same betrayals before we realise this tactic does not work? And, if
|
||
it *is* a case of having to experience something before people reject it, few
|
||
state socialists take this argument to its logical conclusion. We rarely
|
||
hear them argue we must experience the hell of fascism or Stalinism or the
|
||
nightmare of free market capitalism in order to ensure working class people
|
||
"see through" them.
|
||
|
||
Anarchists, in contrast, say that we can argue against reformist politics
|
||
without having to associate ourselves with them by urging people to vote for
|
||
them. By arguing for abstentionism we can help arm theoretically people who
|
||
will come into conflict with these parties once they are in office. By arguing
|
||
that all governments will be forced to attack us (due to the pressure from
|
||
capital and state) and that we have to reply on our own organisations and
|
||
power to defend ourselves, we can promote working class self-confidence in
|
||
its own abilities, and encourage the rejection of capitalism, the state and
|
||
hierarchical leadership as well as encouraging the use of direct action.
|
||
|
||
And, we may add, it is not required for radicals to associate themselves with
|
||
the farce of parliamentary propaganda in order to win people over to our
|
||
ideas. Non-anarchists will see us use *direct action,* see us *act,* see
|
||
the anarchistic alternatives we create and see and read our propaganda.
|
||
Non-anarchists can be reached quite well without taking part or associating
|
||
ourselves with parliamentary action.
|
||
|
||
J.2.8 Will abstentionism lead to the right winning elections?
|
||
|
||
Possibly. However anarchists don't just say "don't vote", we say "organise"
|
||
as well. Apathy is something anarchists have no interest in encouraging. So,
|
||
if anarchists could persuade over half the voters to abstain it would, in all
|
||
probability, contribute to a electoral victory for the Right. However, this
|
||
would be a hollow victory for what government could rule when half the
|
||
electorate had expressed its lack of confidence in all governments by not
|
||
voting?
|
||
|
||
In other words, whichever party was in office would have to rule over a
|
||
country which had rejected government as such. This means that the politicians
|
||
would be subjected to *real* pressures from people who believed in their
|
||
own power and acted accordingly. So anarchists call on people *not* to vote,
|
||
but instead organise themselves and be conscious of their own power as both
|
||
individuals and as part of a union with others. This will command the
|
||
respect of any government and can curb the power of the state more than
|
||
millions of crosses on bits of paper ever could.
|
||
|
||
As Emma Goldman pointed out, "if the Anarchists were strong enough to
|
||
swing the elections to the Left, they must also have been strong enough
|
||
to rally the workers to a general strike, or even a series of strikes. . .
|
||
In the last analysis, the capitalist class knows too well that officials,
|
||
whether they belong to the Right or the Left, can be bought. Or they are
|
||
of no consequence to their pledge." [_Vision on Fire_, p. 90]
|
||
|
||
The mass of the population, however, cannot be bought off and if they
|
||
are willing and able to resist then they can become a power second to none.
|
||
Only by organising, fighting back and practicing solidarity where we live
|
||
and work can we *really* change things. That is where *our* power lies, that
|
||
is where we can create a *real* alternative. By creating a network of
|
||
self-managed, pro-active community and workplace organisations we can
|
||
impose by direct action that which politicians can never give us from
|
||
Parliament. And only such a movement can stop the attacks upon us by whoever
|
||
gets into office. A government (left or right) which faces a mass movement
|
||
based upon direct action and solidarity will always think twice before
|
||
proposing cuts or introducing authoritarian laws.
|
||
|
||
Of course, all the parties claim that they are better than the others
|
||
and this is the logic of this question - namely, we must vote for the
|
||
lesser evil as the right-wing in office will be terrible. But what this
|
||
forgets is that the lesser evil is still an evil. What happens is that
|
||
instead of the greater evil attacking us, we get the lesser evil doing
|
||
what the right-wing was going to do. And, since we are discussing the
|
||
"lesser evil," let us not forget it was the "lesser evil" of the Democrats
|
||
(in the USA) and Labour (in the UK) who introduced the monetarist and
|
||
other policies that Reagan and Thatcher made their own (and we may add
|
||
that the US Air Traffic Controllers union endorsed Reagan against Carter
|
||
in 1980 because they thought they would get a better deal out of the
|
||
Republicans. Reagan then went on to bust the union once in office). Simply
|
||
put, we cannot expect a different group of politicians to react differently
|
||
to the same economic and political pressures and influences.
|
||
|
||
So, voting for other politicians will make little difference. The reality
|
||
is that politicians are puppets. As we argued above (in section J.2.2)
|
||
real power in the state does not lie with politicians, but instead within
|
||
the state bureaucracy and big business. Faced with these powers, we have
|
||
seen left-wing governments from Spain to New Zealand introduce right-wing
|
||
policies. So even if we elected a radical party, they would be powerless
|
||
to change anything important and soon be forced to attack us in the
|
||
interests of capitalism. Politicians come and go, but the state bureaucracy
|
||
and big business remain forever!
|
||
|
||
Therefore we cannot rely on voting for the lesser evil to safe us from
|
||
the possible dangers of a right-wing election victory brought about by
|
||
abstentionism. All we can hope for is that no matter who gets in, the
|
||
population will resist the government because it knows and can use its
|
||
real power - direct action. For the "only limit to the oppression of
|
||
government is the power with which the people show themselves capable
|
||
of opposing it." [Errico Malatesta, _Life and Ideas_, p. 196]
|
||
|
||
J.2.9 What do anarchists do instead of voting?
|
||
|
||
While anarchists reject electioneering and voting, it does not mean
|
||
that we are politically apathetic. Indeed, part of the reason why
|
||
anarchists reject voting is because we think that voting is not part of
|
||
the solution, its part of the problem. This is because it endorses an
|
||
unjust and unfree political system and makes us look to others to fight
|
||
our battles for us. It *blocks* constructive self-activity and direct
|
||
action. It *stops* the building of alternatives in our communities and
|
||
workplaces. Voting breeds apathy and apathy is our worse enemy.
|
||
|
||
Given that we have had universal suffrage for well over 50 years in many
|
||
countries and we have seen the rise of Labour and Radical parties aiming
|
||
to use that system to effect change in a socialistic manner, it seems
|
||
strange that we are probably further away from socialism than when
|
||
they started. The simple fact is that these parties have spent so much
|
||
time trying to win elections that they have stopped even thinking about
|
||
creating socialist alternatives in our communities and workplaces. That
|
||
is in itself enough to prove that electioneering, far from eliminating
|
||
apathy, in fact helps to create it.
|
||
|
||
So, because of this, anarchists argue that the only way to not waste your vote
|
||
is to spoil it! We are the only political movement who argue that nothing
|
||
will change unless you act for yourself, take back the power and fight the
|
||
system *directly.* Only direct action breaks down apathy and gets results -
|
||
and its the first steps towards real freedom, towards a free and just
|
||
society.
|
||
|
||
Therefore anarchists are the first to point out that not voting is not
|
||
enough - we need to actively struggle for an alternative to both voting
|
||
*and* the current system. Just as the right to vote was won after a long
|
||
series of struggles, so the creation of a free, decentralised, self-managed,
|
||
libertarian socialist society will be the product of social struggle.
|
||
|
||
Anarchists are the last people to deny the importance of political
|
||
liberties or the importance in wining the right to vote. The question we
|
||
must ask is whether it is a more a fitting tribute to the millions of people
|
||
who used direct action, fought and suffered for the right to vote to use
|
||
that victory to endorse a deeply unfair and undemocratic system or to use
|
||
other means (indeed the means they used to win the vote) to create a system
|
||
based upon true popular self-government? If we are true to our (and
|
||
their) desire for a real, meaningful democracy, we would have to reject
|
||
political action in favour of direct action. So, if we desire a truly
|
||
libertarian and democratic society then its clear that the vote will not
|
||
achieve it (and indeed put back the struggle for such a society).
|
||
|
||
This obviously gives an idea of what anarchists do instead of voting,
|
||
we agitate, organise and educate. While we will discuss the various
|
||
alternatives anarchists propose and attempt to organise in more detail
|
||
in section J.5 ( What alternative social organisations do anarchists
|
||
create?) it is useful to give a brief introduction to anarchist activity
|
||
here, activity which bases itself on the two broad strategies of encouraging
|
||
direct action and building alternatives where we live and work.
|
||
|
||
Taking the first strategy, anarchists say that by using direct action we
|
||
can force politicians to respect the wishes of the people. For example,
|
||
if a government or boss tries to limit free speech, then anarchists would
|
||
try to encourage a free speech fight to break the laws in question until
|
||
such time as they were revoked. If a government or landlord refuses to
|
||
limit rent increases or improve safety requirements for accommodation,
|
||
anarchists would organise squats and rent strikes. In the case of
|
||
environmental destruction, anarchists would support and encourage attempts
|
||
at halting the damage by mass trespassing on sites, blocking the
|
||
routes of developments, organising strikes and so on. If a boss refuses
|
||
to introduce an 8 hour day, then workers should form a union and go on
|
||
strike or stop working after 8 hours. Unlike laws, the boss cannot ignore
|
||
direct action (and if such action is successful, the state will hurry to
|
||
pass a law about it).
|
||
|
||
Similarly, strikes combined with social protest would be effective means of
|
||
stopping authoritarian laws being passed. For example anti-union laws would
|
||
be best fought by strike action and community boycotts (and given the utterly
|
||
ineffectual defence pursued by pro-labour parties using political action
|
||
to stop anti-union laws who can seriously say that the anarchist way would
|
||
be any worse?). And of course collective non-payment of taxes would ensure
|
||
the end of unpopular government decisions. The example of the poll tax
|
||
rebellion in the UK in the late in 1980s shows the power of such direct
|
||
action. The government could happily handle hours of speeches by opposition
|
||
politicians but they could not ignore social protest (and we must add
|
||
that the Labour Party which claimed to oppose the tax happily let the
|
||
councils controlled by them introduce the tax and arrest non-payers).
|
||
|
||
In this way, by encouraging social protest, any government would think
|
||
twice before pursuing authoritarian, destructive and unpopular policies. In
|
||
the final analysis, governments can and will ignore the talk of opposition
|
||
politicians, but they cannot ignore social action for very long. In
|
||
the words of a Spanish anarchosyndicalist, anarchists
|
||
|
||
"do not ask for any concessions from the government. Our mission and our
|
||
duty is to impose from the streets that which ministers and deputies are
|
||
incapable of realising in parliament."[quoted by Graham Kelsey,
|
||
_Anarchosyndicalism, Libertarian Communism and the State_, p. 79]
|
||
|
||
The second strategy of building alternatives flows naturally from the
|
||
first. Any form of campaign requires organisation and by organising in
|
||
an anarchist manner we build organisations that "bear in them the living
|
||
seed of the new society which is replace the old world" (to use Bakunin's
|
||
words). In organising strikes in the workplace and community we can create a
|
||
network of activists and union members who can encourage a spirit of revolt
|
||
against authority. By creating assemblies where we live and work we can create
|
||
an effective countering power to the state and capital. Such a union, as the
|
||
anarchists in Spain and Italy proved, can be the focal point for recreating
|
||
self-managed schools, social centres and so on. In this way the local
|
||
community can ensure that it has sufficient independent, self-managed
|
||
resources available to educate its members. Also, combined with credit
|
||
unions (or mutual banks), cooperative workplaces and stores, a self-managed
|
||
infrastructure could be created which would ensure that people can directly
|
||
provide for their own needs without having to rely on capitalists or
|
||
governments.
|
||
|
||
In other words, an essential part of anarchist activity is (in the
|
||
words of a C.N.T. militant):
|
||
|
||
"We must create that part of libertarian communism which can be created
|
||
within bourgeois society and do so precisely to combat that society with
|
||
our own special weapons." [quoted Op. Cit., p. 79]
|
||
|
||
So, far from doing nothing, by not voting the anarchist actively encourages
|
||
alternatives. But what about government policies which actually do help
|
||
people? While anarchists would "hesitate to condemn those measures
|
||
taken by governments which obviously benefited the people, unless we saw
|
||
the immediate possibility of people carrying them out for themselves. This
|
||
would not inhibit us from declaring at the same time that what initiatives
|
||
governments take would be more successfully taken by the people themselves
|
||
if they put their minds to the same problems. . . to build up a hospital
|
||
service or a transport system, for instance, from local needs into a national
|
||
organisation, by agreement and consent at all levels is surely more
|
||
economical as well as efficient than one which is conceived at top level
|
||
[by the state]. . . where Treasury, political and other pressures, not
|
||
necessarily connected with what we would describe as *needs*, influence the
|
||
shaping of policies." [_The Raven_, no. 14, p. 179]
|
||
|
||
Ultimately, what the state and capital gives, they can also take away.
|
||
What we build by our own self-activity can last as long as we want it
|
||
to and act to protect it. And anarchists are convinced that:
|
||
|
||
"The future belongs to those who continue daringly, consistently, to fight
|
||
power and governmental authority. The future belongs to us and to our
|
||
social philosophy. For it is the only social ideal that teaches independent
|
||
thinking and direct participation of the workers in their economic struggle
|
||
[and working class people in their social struggles, we may add]. For it is
|
||
only through he organised economic [and social] strength of the masses that
|
||
they can and will do away with the capitalist system and all the wrongs
|
||
and injustices it contains. Any diversion from this stand will only retard
|
||
our movement and make it a stepping stone for political climbers." [Emma
|
||
Goldman, _Vision on Fire_, p. 92]
|
||
|
||
J.2.10 Does rejecting electioneering mean that anarchists are apolitical?
|
||
|
||
No. Far from it. The "apolitical" nature of anarchism is Marxian nonsense.
|
||
As it desires to fundamentally change society, anarchism can be nothing
|
||
but political. However, anarchism does reject (as we have seen) "normal"
|
||
political activity as ineffectual and corrupting. However, many (particularly
|
||
Marxists) imply this reject of the con of capitalist politics means
|
||
that anarchists concentration on purely "economic" issues like wages,
|
||
working conditions and so forth. And, by so doing, Marxists claim that
|
||
anarchists leave the political agenda to be dominated by capitalist
|
||
ideology, with disastrous results for the working class.
|
||
|
||
This view, however, is *totally* wrong. Indeed, Bakunin explicitly rejected
|
||
the idea that working people could ignore politics and actually agreed
|
||
with the Marxists that political indifference only led to capitalist
|
||
control of the labour movement:
|
||
|
||
"[some of] the workers in Germany . . .[were organised in] a kind of
|
||
federation of small associations. . . 'Self-help'. . . was its slogan,
|
||
in the sense that labouring people were persistently advised not to
|
||
anticipate either deliverance or help from the state and the government,
|
||
but only from their own efforts. This advise would have been excellent
|
||
had it not been accompanied by the false assurance that liberation for
|
||
the labouring people is possible under *current conditions of social
|
||
organisation* . . . Under this delusion. . . the workers subject to [this]
|
||
influence were supposed to disengage themselves systematically from all
|
||
political and social concerns and questions about the state, property,
|
||
and so forth. . . [This] completely subordinated the proletariat to the
|
||
bourgeoisie which exploits it and for which it was to remain an obedient
|
||
and mindless tool." [_Statism and Anarchy_, p. 174]
|
||
|
||
So, anarchists reject capitalist politics (i.e. electioneering), but we
|
||
do not ignore politics nor wider political discussion. Anarchists have
|
||
always recognised the importance of political debate and ideas in social
|
||
movements. As Bakunin argued should "the International [an international
|
||
organisation of working class unions and groups]. . . cease to concern itself
|
||
with political and philosophical questions? Would [it] . . . ignore progress
|
||
in the world of thought as well as the events which accompany or arise from
|
||
the political struggle in and between states[?]. . . We hasten to say that it
|
||
is absolutely impossible to ignore political and philosophical questions. An
|
||
exclusive pre-occupation with economic questions would be fatal for the
|
||
proletariat. . . [I]t is impossible for the workers to stop there without
|
||
renouncing their humanity and depriving themselves of the intellectual and
|
||
moral power which is so necessary for the conquest of their economic rights"
|
||
[_Bakunin on Anarchism_, p. 301]
|
||
|
||
As Rudolf Rocker points out, anarchists desire a unification of political
|
||
and economic struggles as the two as inseparable:
|
||
|
||
"[T]he Anarchists represent the viewpoint that the war against capitalism
|
||
must be at the same time a war against all institutions of political power,
|
||
for in history economic exploitation has always gone hand in hand with
|
||
political and social oppression. The exploitation of man by man and the
|
||
domination of man over man are inseparable, and each is the condition
|
||
of the other." [_Anarcho-Syndicalism_, p. 15]
|
||
|
||
Such a unification must take place on the social and economic field, not
|
||
the political, as that is where the working class is strongest. In other words
|
||
anarchists "are not in any way opposed to the political struggle, but in
|
||
their opinion this struggle. . . must take the form of direct action. . .
|
||
It would. . . be absurd for them [the working class] to overlook the
|
||
importance of the political struggle. Every event that affects the live of
|
||
the community is of a political nature. In this sense every important
|
||
economic action. . . is also a political action and, moreover, one of
|
||
incomparably greater importance than any parliamentary proceeding."
|
||
[Rudolf Rocker, Op. Cit., pp. 65-66]
|
||
|
||
So, anarchists reject the idea that political and economic struggles can
|
||
be divided. Such an argument just reproduces the artificially created
|
||
division of labour between mental and physical activity of capitalism
|
||
within working class organisations and within anti-capitalist movements.
|
||
We say that we should not separate out politics into some form of
|
||
specialised activity that only certain people (i.e. our "representatives")
|
||
can do. Instead, anarchists argue that political struggles, ideas and
|
||
debates must be brought into the *social* and *economic* organisations
|
||
of our class where they must be debated freely by all members as they
|
||
see fit and that political and economic struggle and change must go
|
||
hand in hand.
|
||
|
||
History indicates that any attempt at taking social and economic issues into
|
||
political parties has resulting in wasted energy and the watering down
|
||
of these issues into pure reformism. In the words of Bakunin, such activity
|
||
suggests that "a political revolution should precede a social revolution...
|
||
[which] is a great and fatal error, because every political revolution taking
|
||
place prior to and consequently without a social revolution must necessarily
|
||
be a bourgeois revolution, and a bourgeois revolution can only be instrumental
|
||
in bringing about bourgeois Socialism", i.e. State Capitalism. [_The Political
|
||
Philosophy of Bakunin, p. 289]
|
||
|
||
We have discussed this process of socialist parties becoming reformist in
|
||
section J.2.6 and will not repeat ourselves here. Only by rejecting the
|
||
artificial divisions of capitalist society can we remain true to our
|
||
ideals of liberty, equality and solidarity. Anarchists "maintain that
|
||
the State organisation, having been the force to which minorities resorted
|
||
for establishing and organising their power over the masses, cannot be
|
||
the force which will serve to destroy these privileges." [Peter Kropotkin,
|
||
_Kropotkin's Revolutionary Pamphlets_, p. 170]. Every example of radicals
|
||
using the state has resulted in them being changed by the system instead of
|
||
them changing it and, to use Bakunin's words, "tied the proletariat to
|
||
the bourgeois towline" (i.e. resulted in working class movements becoming
|
||
dominated by capitalist ideas and activity - becoming "realistic" and
|
||
"practical").
|
||
|
||
Therefore Anarchist argue that such a union of political ideas and social
|
||
organisation and activity is essential for promoting radical politics as it
|
||
"digs a chasm between the bourgeoisie and the proletariat and places the
|
||
proletariat outside the activity and political conniving of all parties within
|
||
the State. . . in placing itself outside all bourgeois politics, the
|
||
proletariat necessarily turns against it." So, by "placing the proletariat
|
||
outside the politics in the State and of the bourgeois world, [the union
|
||
movement] thereby constructed a new world, the world of the united
|
||
proletarians of all lands." [Michael Bakunin, Op. Cit., p. 303, p. 305]
|
||
|
||
In addition, so-called "economic" struggles do not occur in a social vacuum.
|
||
They take place in a social and political context and so, necessarily, there
|
||
can exist an separation of political and economic struggles only in the
|
||
mind. Strikers or eco-warriors, for example, face the power of the state
|
||
enforcing laws which protect the power of employers and polluters. This
|
||
necessarily has a "political" impact on those involved in struggle. As
|
||
Bakunin argued social struggle results in "the spontaneous and direct
|
||
development of philosophical and sociological in the International [i.e.
|
||
union/social movement], ideas which inevitably develop side by side with and
|
||
are produced by the first two movements [of strikes and union organising]"
|
||
[Op. Cit., page 304]. By channeling any "political" conclusions drawn by
|
||
those involved in struggle into electoral politics, this development of
|
||
political ideas and discussion will be distorted into discussions of what
|
||
is possible in the current system, and so the radical impact of direct
|
||
action and social struggle is weakened.
|
||
|
||
Therefore anarchists reject electioneering not because they are "apolitical"
|
||
but because they do not desire to see politics remain a thing purely for
|
||
politicians and experts. Political issues are far too important to leave to
|
||
such people. Anarchists desire to see political discussion and change
|
||
develop from the bottom up, this is hardly "apolitical" - in fact with our
|
||
desire to see ordinary people directly discuss the issues that affect them,
|
||
act to change things by their own action and draw their own conclusions
|
||
from their own activity anarchists are very "political." The process of
|
||
individual and social liberation is the most political activity we can think
|
||
of!
|
||
|
||
J.3 What forms of organisation do anarchists build?
|
||
J.3.1 What are affinity groups?
|
||
J.3.2 Why do anarchists organise into federations?
|
||
J.3.3 What is "the Platform"?
|
||
J.3.4 What is anarcho-syndicalism?
|
||
J.3.5 Why do many anarchists think anarcho-syndicalism is not enough?
|
||
J.3.6 What is a TAZ?
|
||
|
||
J.4 What trends in society aid anarchist activity?
|
||
J.4.1 Why is social struggle a good sign?
|
||
J.4.2 Are the new social movements a positive development
|
||
for anarchists?
|
||
J.4.3 What is the "economic structural crisis" and why is it important
|
||
to social struggle?
|
||
J.4.4 Are declining state revenues a hopeful sign for anarchists?
|
||
J.4.5 What are implications of anti-government and anti-big business
|
||
feelings?
|
||
J.4.6 What about the communications revolution?
|
||
J.4.7 What is the significance of the accelerating rate of change
|
||
and the information explosion?
|
||
J.4.8 What are Netwars?
|
||
|
||
J.5 What alternative social organisations do anarchists create?
|
||
|
||
Anarchism is all about "do it yourself," people helping each other out
|
||
in order to secure a good society to live within and to protect, extend
|
||
and enrich their personal freedom. As such anarchists are keenly aware of
|
||
the importance of building alternatives to both capitalism and the state
|
||
in the here and now. Only by creating practical alternatives can we
|
||
show that anarchism is a viable possibility and train ourselves in
|
||
the techniques and responsibilities of freedom:
|
||
|
||
"If we put into practice the principles of libertarian communism within
|
||
our organisations, the more advanced and prepared we will be on that
|
||
day when we come to adopt it completely." [C.N.T. member, quoted by
|
||
Graham Kelsey, _Anarchosyndicalism, Libertarian Communism and the
|
||
State_,p. 79]
|
||
|
||
By building the new world in the shell of the old, we help create the
|
||
environment within which individuals can manage their own affairs and
|
||
develop their abilities to do so. In other words, we create "schools of
|
||
anarchism" which lay the foundations for a better society as well as
|
||
promoting and supporting social struggle against the current system.
|
||
Make no mistake, the alternatives we discuss in this section are not
|
||
an alternative to direct action and the need for social struggle - they
|
||
are an expression of social struggle and a form of direct action. They
|
||
are the framework by which social struggle can build and strengthen the
|
||
anarchist tendencies within capitalist society which will ultimately
|
||
replace it.
|
||
|
||
Therefore it is wrong to think that anarchists are indifferent to making
|
||
life more bearable, even more enjoyable, under capitalism. A free society
|
||
will not just appear from nowhere, it will be created be individuals and
|
||
communities with a long history of social struggle and organisation. For
|
||
as Wilheim Reich so correctly pointed out:
|
||
|
||
"Quite obviously, a society that is to consist of 'free individuals,'
|
||
to constitute a 'free community' and to administer itself, i.e. to
|
||
'govern itself,' cannot be suddenly created by decrees. It has to
|
||
*evolve* organically." [_The Mass Psychology of Fascism_, p. 241]
|
||
|
||
And it is this organic evolution that anarchists promote when they create
|
||
anarchist alternatives within capitalist society. The alternatives anarchists
|
||
create (be they workplace or community unions, co-operatives, mutual banks,
|
||
and so on) are marked by certain common features such as being self-managed,
|
||
being based upon equality and decentralisation and working with other groups
|
||
and associations within a confederal network based upon mutual aid and
|
||
solidarity. In other words, they are *anarchist* in both spirit and
|
||
structure and so create a practical bridge between what is and what is
|
||
possible.
|
||
|
||
Therefore, anarchists consider the building of alternatives as a key
|
||
aspect of their activity under capitalism. This is because they, like
|
||
all forms of direct action, are "schools of anarchy" and also because
|
||
they make the transition to a free society easier. "Through the
|
||
organisations set up for the defence of their interests," in Malatesta's
|
||
words, "the workers develop an awareness of the oppression they suffer and
|
||
the antagonism that divides them from the bosses and as a result begin to
|
||
aspire to a better life, become accustomed to collective struggle and
|
||
solidarity and win those improvements that are possible within the
|
||
capitalist and state regime." [_The Anarchist Revolution_, p. 95] By
|
||
creating viable examples of "anarchy in action" we can show that
|
||
our ideas are practical and convince people of anarchist ideas by "good
|
||
examples." Therefore this section of the FAQ will indicate the alternatives
|
||
anarchists support and *why* we support them.
|
||
|
||
The approach anarchists take to this activity could be termed "social
|
||
unionism" -- the collective action of groups to change certain aspects
|
||
(and, ultimately, all aspects) of their lives. This "social unionism"
|
||
takes many different forms in many different areas (some of which, not
|
||
all, are discussed here) -- but they share the same basic aspects of
|
||
collective direct action, self-organisation, self-management, solidarity
|
||
and mutual aid. These "social unions" would be a means (like the old labour
|
||
movement) "of raising the morale of the workers, accustom them to free
|
||
initiative and solidarity in a struggle for the good of everyone and
|
||
render them capable of imagining, desiring and putting into practice
|
||
an anarchist life." [Errico Malatesta, _The Anarchist Revolution_,
|
||
p. 28]
|
||
|
||
As will quickly become obvious in this discussion (as if it had not
|
||
been so before!) anarchists are firm supporters of "self-help," an
|
||
expression that has been sadly corrupted (like freedom) by the right
|
||
in recent times. Like "freedom", "self-help" should be saved from
|
||
the clutches of the right who have no real claim to that expression.
|
||
Indeed, anarchism was created from and based itself upon working class
|
||
self-help -- for what other interpretation can be gathered from the famous
|
||
slogan of the _First International_ that "the emancipation of the working
|
||
class must be the task of the working class itself"? So, Anarchists have
|
||
great faith in the abilities of working class people to work out for
|
||
themselves what their problems are and act to solve them.
|
||
|
||
Anarchist support, and promotion, of alternatives is a *key* aspect
|
||
of this process of self-liberation, and so a key aspect of anarchism.
|
||
While strikes, boycotts, and other forms of high profile direct action
|
||
may be more sexy than the long and hard task of creating and building
|
||
social alternatives, these are the nuts and bolts of creating a new
|
||
world as well as the infrastructure which supports the "high profile"
|
||
activities. Hence the importance of highlighting the alternatives anarchists
|
||
support and build. The alternatives we discuss here is part of the process
|
||
of building the new world in the shell of the old -- and involve both
|
||
combative organisations (such as community and workplace unions) as well
|
||
as more defensive/supportive ones (such as co-operatives and mutual banks).
|
||
Both have their part to play in the class struggle, although the combative
|
||
ones are the most important in creating the spirit of revolt and the
|
||
possibility of creating an anarchist society (which will be reflected
|
||
in the growth of supportive organisations to aid that struggle).
|
||
|
||
We must also stress that anarchists look to "natural" tendencies
|
||
within social struggle as the basis of any alternatives we try to
|
||
create. As Kropotkin put it, anarchism is based "on an analysis of
|
||
*tendencies of an evolution that is already going on in society*, and
|
||
on *induction* thereform as to the future." It is "representative . . .
|
||
of the creative, instructive power of the people themselves who aimed at
|
||
developing institutions of common law in order to protect them from the
|
||
power-seeking minority." In other words, anarchism bases itself on those
|
||
tendencies that are created by the self-activity of working class people
|
||
and while developing within capitalism are *in opposition* to it -- such
|
||
tendencies are expressed in organisational form as trade unions and
|
||
other forms of workplace struggle, cooperatives (both productive and
|
||
credit), libertarian schools, and so on. For anarchists, anarchism is
|
||
"born among the people - in the struggles of real life and not in the
|
||
philosopher's studio" and owes its "origin to the constructive, creative
|
||
activity of the people . . . and to a protest - a revolt against the
|
||
external force which hd thrust itself upon [communal] . . . institutions."
|
||
[_Kropotkin's Revolutionary Pamphlets_, p. 158, p. 147, p. 150,
|
||
p. 149] This "creative activity" is expressed in the organisations
|
||
created in the class struggle by working people, some of which we
|
||
discuss in this section of the FAQ. Therefore, the alternatives
|
||
anarchists support should not be viewed in isolation of social struggle
|
||
and working class resistance to hierarchy - the reverse in fact, as these
|
||
alternatives are almost always expressions of that struggle.
|
||
|
||
Lastly, we should note that this list of alternatives does not list all the
|
||
forms of organisation anarchists create. For example, we have ignored
|
||
solidarity groups and organisations which are created to campaign against or
|
||
for certain issues or reforms. Anarchists are in favour of such organisations
|
||
and work within them to spread anarchist ideas, tactics and organisational
|
||
forms. However, these interest groups (while very useful) do not provide a
|
||
framework for lasting change as do the ones we highlight below although we
|
||
stress that anarchists do not ignore such organisations and struggles (see
|
||
sections J.1.4 and J.1.5 for more details on anarchist opinions on such
|
||
"single issue" campaigns).
|
||
|
||
We have also ignored what have been called "intentional communities". This
|
||
is when a group of individuals squat or buy land and other resources within
|
||
capitalism and create their own anarchist commune in it. Most anarchists
|
||
reject this idea as capitalism and the state must be fought, not ignored.
|
||
In addition, due to their small size, they are rarely viable experiments
|
||
in communal living and nearly always fail after a short time (for a good
|
||
summary of Kropotkin's attitude to such communities, which can be taken
|
||
as typical, to such schemes see Graham Purchase's book _Evolution &
|
||
Revolution_, pp. 122-125). Dropping out will not stop capitalism and
|
||
the state and while such communities may try to ignore the system, they
|
||
will find that the system will not ignore them -- they will come under
|
||
competitive and ecological pressures from capitalism whether they like
|
||
it or not.
|
||
|
||
Therefore the alternatives we discuss here are attempts to create anarchist
|
||
alternatives within capitalism and which aim to *change* it (either by
|
||
revolutionary or evolutionary means). They are based upon *challenging*
|
||
capitalism and the state, not ignoring them by dropping out. Only by a
|
||
process of direct action and building alternatives which are relevant to
|
||
our daily lives can we revolutionise and change both ourselves and society.
|
||
|
||
J.5.1 What is community unionism?
|
||
|
||
Community unionism is our term for the process of creating participatory
|
||
communities (called "communes" in classical anarchism) within the state.
|
||
|
||
Basically, a community union is the creation of interested members of a
|
||
community who decide to form an organisation to fight against injustice
|
||
in their local community and for improvements within it. It is a forum
|
||
by which inhabitants can raise issues that affect themselves and others
|
||
and provide a means of solving these problems. As such, it is a means
|
||
of directly involving local people in the life of their own communities
|
||
and collectively solving the problems facing them as both individuals
|
||
and as part of a wider society. Politics, therefore, is not separated
|
||
into a specialised activity that only certain people do (i.e. politicians).
|
||
Instead, it becomes communalised and part of everyday life and in the
|
||
hands of all.
|
||
|
||
As would be imagined, like the participatory communities that would
|
||
exist in an anarchist society, the community union would be based
|
||
upon a mass assembly of its members. Here would be discussed the
|
||
issues that effect the membership and how to solve them. Like the
|
||
communes of a future anarchy, these community unions would be
|
||
confederated with other unions in different areas in order to
|
||
co-ordinate joint activity and solve common problems. These
|
||
confederations, like the basic union assemblies themselves, would
|
||
be based upon direct democracy, mandated delegates and the
|
||
creation of administrative action committees to see that the
|
||
memberships decisions are carried out.
|
||
|
||
The community union could also raise funds for strikes and other
|
||
social protests, organise pickets and boycotts and generally aid
|
||
others in struggle. By organising their own forms of direct action
|
||
(such as tax and rent strikes, environmental protests and so on)
|
||
they can weaken the state while building an self-managed
|
||
infrastructure of co-operatives to replace the useful functions
|
||
the state or capitalist firms currently provide.
|
||
|
||
So, in addition to organising resistance to the state and capitalist
|
||
firms, these community unions could play an important role in
|
||
creating an alternative economy within capitalism. For example,
|
||
such unions could have a mutual bank or credit union associated
|
||
with them which could allow funds to be gathered for the creation
|
||
of self-managed co-operatives and social services and centres. In
|
||
this way a communalised co-operative sector could develop, along
|
||
with a communal confederation of community unions and their
|
||
co-operative banks.
|
||
|
||
Such community unions have been formed in many different countries
|
||
in recent years to fight against particularly evil attacks on the
|
||
working class. In Britain, groups were created in neighbourhoods across
|
||
the country to organise non-payment of the conservative government's
|
||
community charge (popularly known as the poll tax). Federations of these
|
||
groups and unions were created to co-ordinate the struggle and pull
|
||
resources and, in the end, ensured that the government withdrew the
|
||
hated tax and helped push Thatcher out of government. In Ireland,
|
||
similar groups were formed to defeat the privatisation of the water
|
||
industry by a similar non-payment campaign.
|
||
|
||
However, few of these groups have been taken as part of a wider strategy
|
||
to empower the local community but the few that have indicate the potential
|
||
of such a strategy. This potential can be seen from two examples of
|
||
community organising in Europe, one in Italy and another in Spain.
|
||
|
||
In Italy, anarchists have organised a very successful _Municipal Federation
|
||
of the Base_ (FMB) in Spezzano Albanese (in the South of that country). This
|
||
organisation is "an alternative to the power of the town hall" and provides
|
||
a "glimpse of what a future libertarian society could be" (in the words of
|
||
one activist). The aim of the Federation is "the bringing together of all
|
||
interests within the district. In intervening at a municipal level, we
|
||
become involved not only in the world of work but also the life of the
|
||
community. . . the FMB make counter proposals [to Town Hall decisions],
|
||
which aren't presented to the Council but proposed for discussion in
|
||
the area to raise people's level of consciousness. Whether they like
|
||
it or not the Town Hall is obliged to take account of these proposals."
|
||
["Community Organising in Southern Italy", pp. 16-19, _Black Flag_
|
||
no. 210, p. 17, p. 18]
|
||
|
||
In this way, local people take part in deciding what effects them and their
|
||
community and create a self-managed "dual power" to the local, and national,
|
||
state. They also, by taking part in self-managed community assemblies,
|
||
develop their ability to participate and manage their own affairs, so
|
||
showing that the state is unnecessary and harmful to their interests.
|
||
In addition, the FMB also supports co-operatives within it, so creating
|
||
a communalised, self-managed economic sector within capitalism. Such a
|
||
development helps to reduce the problems facing isolated co-operatives
|
||
in a capitalist economy -- see section J.5.11 -- and was actively done
|
||
in order to "seek to bring together all the currents, all the problems
|
||
and contradictions, to seek solutions" to such problems facing co-operatives
|
||
[Ibid.].
|
||
|
||
Elsewhere in Europe, the long, hard work of the C.N.T. in Spain has also
|
||
resulted in mass village assemblies being created in the Puerto Real
|
||
area, near Cadiz. These community assemblies came about to support
|
||
an industrial struggle by shipyard workers. As one C.N.T. member explains,
|
||
"[e]very Thursday of every week, in the towns and villages in the area,
|
||
we had all-village assemblies where anyone connected with the particular
|
||
issue [of the rationalisation of the shipyards], whether they were
|
||
actually workers in the shipyard itself, or women or children or
|
||
grandparents, could go along. . . and actually vote and take part
|
||
in the decision making process of what was going to take place."
|
||
[_Anarcho-Syndicalism in Puerto Real: from shipyard resistance to
|
||
direct democracy and community control_, p. 6]
|
||
|
||
With such popular input and support, the shipyard workers won their
|
||
struggle. However, the assembly continued after the strike and
|
||
"managed to link together twelve different organisations within the
|
||
local area that are all interested in fighting. . . various aspects
|
||
[of capitalism]" including health, taxation, economic, ecological and
|
||
cultural issues. Moreover, the struggle "created a structure which
|
||
was very different from the kind of structure of political parties,
|
||
where the decisions are made at the top and they filter down. What
|
||
we managed to do in Puerto Real was make decisions at the base
|
||
and take them upwards." [Ibid.]
|
||
|
||
In these ways, a grassroots movement from below has been created, with
|
||
direct democracy and participation becoming an inherent part of a local
|
||
political culture of resistance, with people deciding things for
|
||
themselves directly and without hierarchy. Such developments are the
|
||
embryonic structures of a world based around direct democracy and
|
||
participation, with a strong and dynamic community life. For, as
|
||
Martin Buber argued, "[t]he more a human group lets itself be represented
|
||
in the management of its common affairs. . . the less communal life there
|
||
is in it and the more impoverished it becomes as a community." [_Paths
|
||
in Utopia_, p. 133]
|
||
|
||
Anarchist support and encouragement of community unionism, by creating
|
||
the means for communal self-management, helps to enrich the community
|
||
as well as creating the organisational forms required to resist the
|
||
state and capitalism. In this way we build the anti-state which will
|
||
(hopefully) replace the state. Moreover, the combination of community
|
||
unionism with workplace assemblies (as in Puerto Real), provides a
|
||
mutual support network which can be very effective in helping winning
|
||
struggles. For example, in Glasgow, Scotland in 1916, a massive rent
|
||
strike was finally won when workers came out in strike in support of
|
||
the rent strikers who been arrested for non-payment.
|
||
|
||
Such developments indicate that Isaac Puente was correct to argue that
|
||
"[l]ibertarian Communism is the organisation of society without the state
|
||
and without capitalism. To establish Libertarian Communism it will not be
|
||
necessary to invent artificial social organisations. The new society will
|
||
naturally emerge from 'the shell of the old.' The elements of the future
|
||
society are already planted in the old existing order. They are the Union
|
||
and the Free Commune which are old, deeply rooted, non-statist popular
|
||
institutions, spontaneously organised, and embracing all towns and
|
||
villages in urban and rural areas. Within the Free Commune, there is also
|
||
room for co-operative associations of artisans, farmers and other groups or
|
||
individuals who prefer to remain independent or form their own groupings
|
||
to meet their own needs [providing that they do not exploit hired labour
|
||
for wages] . . .
|
||
|
||
The terms libertarian and communism denote the fusion of two inseparable
|
||
concepts, the indispensable prerequisites for the free society:
|
||
collectivism an individual freedom . . ." [_Libertarian Communism_]
|
||
|
||
The combination of community unionism, along with industrial unionism
|
||
(see next section), will be the key of creating an anarchist society,
|
||
Community unionism, by creating the free commune within the state,
|
||
allows us to become accustomed to managing our own affairs and seeing
|
||
that an injury to one is an injury to all. In this way an social power
|
||
is created in opposition to the state. The town council may still be
|
||
in the hands of politicians, but neither they nor the central government
|
||
can move without worrying about what the people's reaction might be,
|
||
as expressed and organised in their community unions and assemblies.
|
||
|
||
J.5.2 Why do anarchists support industrial unionism?
|
||
|
||
Simply because it is effective, expresses our ideas on how industry will
|
||
be organised in an anarchist society and is a key means of ending
|
||
capitalist oppression and exploitation. As Max Stirner pointed out the
|
||
"labourers have the most enormous power in their hands, and, if they
|
||
once become thoroughly conscious of it and used it, nothing could withstand
|
||
them; they would only have to stop labour, regard the product of labour as
|
||
theirs, and enjoy it. This is the sense of the labour disturbances which
|
||
show themselves here and there." [_The Ego and Its Own_, p. 116]
|
||
|
||
Libertarian workplace organisation is the best way of organising and
|
||
exercising this power. However, before discussing why anarchists support
|
||
industrial unionism, we must point out that the type of unionism anarchists
|
||
support has very little in common with that associated with reformist or
|
||
business unions like the TUC in Britain or the AFL-CIO in the USA (see
|
||
next section).
|
||
|
||
In such unions, as Alexander Berkman points out, the "rank and file
|
||
have little say. They have delegated their power to leaders, and
|
||
these have become the boss. . . Once you do that, the power you
|
||
have delegated will be used against you and your interests every
|
||
time." [_The ABC of Anarchism_, p. 58] Reformist unions, even if
|
||
they do organise by industry rather than by trade or craft, are
|
||
top-heavy and bureaucratic. Thus they are organised in the same
|
||
manner as capitalist firms or the state -- and like both of these,
|
||
the officials at the top have different interests than those
|
||
at the bottom. Little wonder anarchists oppose such forms of
|
||
unionism as being counter to the interests of their members. The
|
||
long history of union officials betraying their members is proof
|
||
enough of this.
|
||
|
||
Therefore anarchists propose a different kind of workplace organisation,
|
||
one that is organised in a totally different manner than the current,
|
||
mainstream, unions. We will call this new kind of organisation "industrial
|
||
unionism" (although perhaps industrial syndicalism or workplace
|
||
assemblies may be a better, less confusing, name for it).
|
||
|
||
Industrial unionism is based upon the idea that workers should directly
|
||
control their own organisations and struggles. As such, it is based
|
||
upon workplace assemblies and their confederation between different
|
||
workplaces in the same industry as well as between different workplaces
|
||
in the same locality. An industrial union is a union which organises all
|
||
workers in a given type of industry together into one body. This means
|
||
that all workers regardless of their actual trade would ideally be in
|
||
the one union. On a building site, for example, brick-layers, plumbers,
|
||
carpenters and so on would all be a member of the Building Workers
|
||
Union. Each trade may have its own sections within the union (so
|
||
that plumbers can discuss issues relating to their trade for
|
||
example) but the core decision making focus would be an assembly
|
||
of all workers employed in a workplace. As they all have the same
|
||
boss it is logical for them to have the same union.
|
||
|
||
However, industrial unionism should *not* be confused with a closed
|
||
shop situation where workers are forced to join a union when they
|
||
become a wage slave in a workplace. While anarchists do desire to
|
||
see all workers unite in one organisation, it is vitally important
|
||
that workers can leave a union and join another. The closed shop
|
||
only empowers union bureaucrats and gives them even more power
|
||
to control (and/or ignore) their members. As anarchist unionism has
|
||
no bureaucrats, there is no need for the closed shop and its voluntary
|
||
nature is essential in order to ensure that a union be subject to
|
||
"exit" as well as "voice" for it to be responsive to its members wishes.
|
||
|
||
As Albert Meltzer argues, the closed shop means that "the [trade union]
|
||
leadership becomes all-powerful since once it exerts its right to expel
|
||
a member, that person is not only out of the union, but out of a job."
|
||
Anarcho-syndicalism, therefore, "rejects the closed shop and relies on
|
||
voluntary membership, and so avoids any leadership or bureaucracy."
|
||
[_Anarchism: Arguments for and against_, p. 56 -- also see Tom Wetzel's
|
||
excellent article "The Origins of the Union Shop", part 3 of the series
|
||
"Why does the union bureaucracy exist?" in _Ideas & Action_ no. 11,
|
||
Fall 1989 for a fuller discussion of these issues] Without voluntary
|
||
membership even the most libertarian union may become bureaucratic and
|
||
unresponsive to the needs of its members and the class struggle (even
|
||
anarcho-syndicalist unions are subject to hierarchical influences by
|
||
having to work within the hierarchical capitalist economy although
|
||
voluntary membership, along with a libertarian structure and tactics,
|
||
helps combat these tendencies -- see section J.3.5).
|
||
|
||
Obviously this means that anarchist opposition to the closed shop has
|
||
nothing in common with boss, conservative and right-wing libertarian
|
||
opposition to it. These groups, while denouncing coercing workers into
|
||
trades unions, support the coercive power of bosses over workers without
|
||
a second thought (indeed, given their justifications of sexual harassment
|
||
and other forms of oppressive behaviour by bosses, we can imagine that
|
||
they would happily support workers having to join *company* unions to
|
||
keep their jobs -- only when bosses dislike mandatory union membership
|
||
do these defenders of "freedom" raise their opposition). Anarchist
|
||
opposition to the closed shop (like their opposition to union bureaucracy)
|
||
flows from their opposition to hierarchy and authoritarian social
|
||
relationships. The right-wing's opposition is purely a product of their
|
||
pro-capitalist and pro-authority position and the desire to see the worker
|
||
subject only to *one* boss during working hours, not *two* (particularly
|
||
if this second one has to represent workers interests to some degree).
|
||
Anarchists, on the other hand, want to get rid of all bosses during
|
||
working hours.
|
||
|
||
In industrial unionism, the membership, assembled in their place of
|
||
work, are the ones to decide when to strike, when to pay strike pay,
|
||
what tactics to use, what demands to make, what issues to fight over
|
||
and whether an action is "official" or "unofficial". In this way the
|
||
rank and file is in control of their unions and, by confederating with
|
||
other assemblies, they co-ordinate their forces with their fellow workers.
|
||
As syndicalist activist Tom Brown makes clear:
|
||
|
||
"The basis of the Syndicate is the mass meeting of workers assembled
|
||
at their place of work. . . The meeting elects its factory committee
|
||
and delegates. The factory is Syndicate is federated to all other
|
||
such committees in the locality. . . In the other direction, the
|
||
factory, let us say engineering factory, is affiliated to the District
|
||
Federation of Engineers. In turn the District Federation is affiliated
|
||
to the National Federation of Engineers. . . Then, each industrial
|
||
federation is affiliated to the National Federation of Labour . . .
|
||
how the members of such committees are elected is most important.
|
||
They are, first of all, not representatives like Members of Parliament
|
||
who air their own views; they are delegates who carry the message of
|
||
the workers who elect them. They do not tell the workers what the
|
||
'official' policy is; the workers tell them.
|
||
|
||
"Delegates are subject to instant recall by the persons who elected
|
||
them. None may sit for longer than two successive years, and four
|
||
years must elapse before his [or her] next nomination. Very few will
|
||
receive wages as delegates, and then only the district rate of wages
|
||
for the industry. . .
|
||
|
||
"It will be seen that in the Syndicate the members control the
|
||
organisation - not the bureaucrats controlling the members. In a
|
||
trade union the higher up the pyramid a man is the more power he
|
||
wields; in a Syndicate the higher he is the less power he has.
|
||
|
||
"The factory Syndicate has full autonomy over its own affairs. . ."
|
||
[_Syndicalism_, pp. 35-36]
|
||
|
||
As can be seen, industrial unionism reflects anarchist ideas of
|
||
organisation - it is organised from the bottom up, it is decentralised
|
||
and based upon federation and it is directly managed by its members
|
||
in mass assemblies. It is anarchism applied to industry and the needs
|
||
of the class struggle. By supporting such forms of organisations,
|
||
anarchists are not only seeing "anarchy in action," they are forming
|
||
effective tools which can win the class war. By organising in this
|
||
manner, workers are building the framework of a co-operative society
|
||
within capitalism. Rudolf Rocker makes this clear:
|
||
|
||
"the syndicate. . . has for its purpose the defence of the interests of
|
||
the producers within existing society and the preparing for and the
|
||
practical carrying out of the reconstruction of social life . . .
|
||
It has, therefore, a double purpose: 1. As the fighting organisation
|
||
of the workers against their employers to enforce the demand of the
|
||
workers for the safeguarding of their standard of living; 2. As the
|
||
school for the intellectual training of the workers to make them
|
||
acquainted with the technical management of production and
|
||
economic life in general." [_Anarcho-Syndicalism_, p. 51]
|
||
|
||
Given the fact that workers wages have been stagnating (or, at
|
||
best, falling behind productivity increases) across the world as
|
||
the trade unions have been weakened and marginalised (partly
|
||
because of their own tactics, structure and politics) it is clear that
|
||
there exists a great need for working people to organise to defend
|
||
themselves. The centralised, top-down trade unions we are accustomed
|
||
to have proved themselves incapable of effective struggle (and, indeed,
|
||
the number of times they have sabotaged such struggle are countless
|
||
- a result not of "bad" leaders but of the way these unions organise
|
||
and their role within capitalism). Hence anarchists support industrial
|
||
unionism (co-operation between workers assemblies) as an effective
|
||
alternative to the malaise of official trade unionism. How anarchists
|
||
aim to encourage such new forms of workplace organisation and struggle
|
||
will be discussed in the next section.
|
||
|
||
We are sure that many radicals will consider that such decentralised,
|
||
confederal organisations would produce confusion and disunity. However,
|
||
anarchists maintain that the statist, centralised form of organisation
|
||
of the trades unions would produce indifference instead of involvement,
|
||
heartlessness instead of solidarity, uniformity instead of unity, and
|
||
elites instead of equality, nevermind killing all personal initiative
|
||
by lifeless discipline and bureaucratic ossification and permitting
|
||
no independent action. The old form of organisation has been tried
|
||
and tried again - it has always failed. The sooner workers recognise
|
||
this the better.
|
||
|
||
One last point. We must note that many anarchists, particularly
|
||
communist-anarchists, consider unions, even anarchosyndicalist ones, as
|
||
having a strong reformist tendency (as discussed in section J.3.5).
|
||
However, all anarchists recognise the importance of autonomous class
|
||
struggle and the need for organisations to help fight that struggle.
|
||
Thus anarchist-communists, instead of trying to organise industrial
|
||
unions, apply the ideas of industrial unionism to workplace struggles.
|
||
In other words, they would agree with the need to organise all workers
|
||
into a mass assembly and to have elected, recallable administration
|
||
committees to carry out the strikers wishes. This means that such
|
||
anarchists they do not call their practical ideas "anarcho-syndicalism"
|
||
nor the workplace assemblies they desire to create "unions," there are
|
||
*extremely* similar in nature and so we can discuss both using the term
|
||
"industrial unionism". The key difference is that many (if not most)
|
||
anarcho-communists consider that permanent workplace organisations that
|
||
aim to organise *all* workers would soon become reformist. Because of
|
||
this they also see the need for anarchist to organise *as anarchists*
|
||
in order to spread the anarchist message within them and keep their
|
||
revolutionary aspects at the forefront (and so support industrial
|
||
networks -- see next section).
|
||
|
||
Therefore while there are slight differences in terminology and practice,
|
||
all anarchists would support the ideas of industrial unionism we have
|
||
outlined above.
|
||
|
||
J.5.3 What attitude do anarchists take to existing unions?
|
||
|
||
As noted in the last section, anarchists desire to create organisations
|
||
in the workplace radically different from the existing trade unions.
|
||
The question now arises, what attitude do anarchists generally take to
|
||
these existing unions?
|
||
|
||
Before answering that question, we must stress that anarchists, no matter
|
||
how hostile to trade unions as bureaucratic, reformist institutions, *are*
|
||
in favour of working class struggle. This means that when trade union
|
||
members or other workers are on strike anarchists will support them
|
||
(unless the strike is totally reactionary -- for example, no anarchist
|
||
would support a strike which is racist in nature). This is because almost
|
||
all anarchists consider it basic to their politics that you don't scab and
|
||
you don't crawl (a handful of individualist anarchists are the exception).
|
||
So, when reading anarchist criticisms of trade unions do not for an
|
||
instant think we do not support industrial struggles -- we do, we
|
||
are just very critical of the unions that are sometimes involved.
|
||
|
||
So, what do anarchists think of the trade unions?
|
||
|
||
For the most part, one could call the typical anarchist opinion toward
|
||
them as one of "hostile support." It is hostile insofar as anarchists
|
||
are well aware of how bureaucratic these unions are and how they continually
|
||
betray their members. Given that they are usually little more than "business"
|
||
organisations, trying to sell their members labour-power for the best deal
|
||
possible, it is unsurprising that they are bureaucratic and that the
|
||
interests of the bureaucracy are at odds with those of its membership.
|
||
However, our attitude is "supportive" in that even the worse trade
|
||
union represents an attempt at working class solidarity and self-help,
|
||
even if the attempt is now far removed from the initial protests and ideas
|
||
that set the union up. For a worker to join a trade union means having to
|
||
recognise, to some degree, that he or she has different interests from
|
||
their boss. There is no way to explain the survival of the unions other
|
||
than the fact that there are different class interests, and workers have
|
||
understood that to promote their own interests they have to organise on
|
||
class lines.
|
||
|
||
No amount of conservatism, bureaucracy or backwardness within the unions
|
||
can obliterate the essential fact of different class interests. The very
|
||
existence of trade unions testifies to the existence of some level of
|
||
basic class consciousness -- even though most trade unions claim otherwise
|
||
and that capital and labour have interests in common. As we have argued,
|
||
anarchists reject this claim with good reason, and the very existence of
|
||
trade unions show that this is not true. If workers and capitalists have
|
||
the same interests, trade unions would not exist. Moreover, claiming that
|
||
the interests of workers and bosses are the same theoretically disarms
|
||
both the unions and its members and so weakens their struggles (after all,
|
||
if bosses and workers have similar interests then any conflict is bad
|
||
and the decisions of the boss must be in workers' interests!).
|
||
|
||
Thus anarchist viewpoints reflect the contradictory nature of business/trade
|
||
unions -- on the one hand they are products of workers' struggle, but on
|
||
the other they are *very* bureaucratic, unresponsive and centralised and
|
||
(therefore) their full-time officials have no real interest in fighting
|
||
against wage labour as it would put them out of a job. Indeed, the very
|
||
nature of trade unionism ensures that the interests of the union (i.e.
|
||
the full-time officials) come into conflict with the people they claim
|
||
to represent.
|
||
|
||
This can best be seen from the disgraceful activities of the TGWU with
|
||
respect to the Liverpool dockers in Britain. The union officials (and
|
||
the TUC itself) refused to support their members after they had been
|
||
sacked in 1995 for refusing to cross a picket line. The dockers
|
||
organised their own struggle, contacting dockers' unions across the
|
||
world and organising global solidarity actions. Moreover, a network
|
||
of support groups sprung up across Britain to gather funds for their
|
||
struggle (and, we are proud to note, anarchists have played their role
|
||
in supporting the strikers). Many trade unionists could tell similar
|
||
stories of betrayal by "their" union.
|
||
|
||
This occurs because trade unions, in order to get recognition from
|
||
a company, must be able to promise industrial pieces. They need to
|
||
enforce the contracts they sign with the bosses, even if this goes
|
||
against the will of its members. Thus trade unions become a third
|
||
force in industry, somewhere between management and the workers and
|
||
pursuing its own interests. This need to enforce contracts soon ensures
|
||
that the union becomes top-down and centralised -- otherwise its
|
||
members would violate the unions agreements. They have to be able
|
||
to control their members - which usually means stopping them
|
||
fighting the boss - if they are to have anything to bargain with
|
||
at the negotiation table. This may sound odd, but the point is that
|
||
the union official has to sell the employer labour discipline and
|
||
freedom from unofficial strikes as part of its side of the bargain.
|
||
Otherwise the employer will ignore them. The nature of trade unionism
|
||
is to take power away from out of local members and centralise it
|
||
into the hands of officials at the top of the organisation.
|
||
|
||
Thus union officials sell out their members because of the role trade
|
||
unions play within society, not because they are nasty individuals
|
||
(although some are). They behave as they do because they have too much
|
||
power and, being full-time and highly paid, are unaccountable, in any real
|
||
way, to their members. Power -- and wealth -- corrupts, no matter who you
|
||
are. (also see Chapter 11 of Alexander Berkman's _What is Communist
|
||
Anarchism?_ for an excellent introduction to anarchist viewpoints on
|
||
trade unions).
|
||
|
||
While, in normal times, most workers will not really question the nature
|
||
of the trade union bureaucracy, this changes when workers face some threat.
|
||
Then they are brought face to face with the fact that the trade union
|
||
has interests separate from theirs. Hence we see trade unions agreeing to
|
||
wage cuts, redundancies and so on -- after all, the full-time trade union
|
||
official's job is not on the line! But, of course, while such a policy
|
||
is in the short term interests of the officials, in the longer term it goes
|
||
against their interests -- after all, who wants to join a union which rolls
|
||
over and presents no effective resistance to employers? Little wonder
|
||
Michael Moore has a chapter entitled "Why are Union Leaders So F#!@ing
|
||
Stupid?" in his book _Downsize This!_ -- essential reading to realise how
|
||
moronic trade union bureaucrats can actually be. Sadly trade union
|
||
bureaucracy seems to afflict all who enter it with short-sightedness, as
|
||
seen by the countless times the trade unions have sold-out their members --
|
||
although the chickens do, finally, come home to roost, as the bureaucrats
|
||
of the AFL, TUC and other trade unions are finding out in this era of
|
||
global capital and falling membership. So while the activities of trade
|
||
union leaders may seem crazy and short-sighted, these activities are
|
||
forced upon them by their position and role within society -- which
|
||
explains why they are so commonplace and why even radical leaders end
|
||
up doing exactly the same thing in time.
|
||
|
||
Few anarchists would call upon members of a trade union to tear-up their
|
||
membership cards. While some anarchists, particularly communist anarchists
|
||
and some anarcho-syndicalists have nothing but contempt (and rightly so)
|
||
for trade unions (and so do not work within them -- but will support trade
|
||
union members in struggle), the majority of anarchists take a more pragmatic
|
||
viewpoint. If no alternative syndicalist union exists, anarchists will work
|
||
within the existing unions (perhaps becoming shop-stewards -- few anarchists
|
||
would agree to be elected to positions above this in any trade union,
|
||
particularly if the post was full-time), spreading the anarchist message and
|
||
trying to create a libertarian undercurrent which would hopefully blossom
|
||
into a more anarchistic labour movement.
|
||
|
||
So most anarchists "support" the trade unions only until they have created
|
||
a viable libertarian alternative. Thus we will become trade union members
|
||
while trying to spread anarchist ideas within and outwith them. This means
|
||
that anarchists are flexible in terms of their activity in the unions. For
|
||
example, many IWW members were "two-carders." This meant that as well
|
||
as being members of the IWW, they were also in the local AFL branch in
|
||
their place of work and turned to the IWW when the AFL hierarchy refused
|
||
to back strikes or other forms of direct action. Anarchists encourage
|
||
rank and file self-activity, *not* endless calls for trade union
|
||
bureaucrats to act for us (as is unfortunately far too common on
|
||
the left).
|
||
|
||
Anarchist activity within trade unions reflects our ideas on hierarchy and
|
||
its corrupting effects. We reject totally the response of left-wing social
|
||
democrats, Stalinists and mainstream Trotskyists to the problem of trade
|
||
union betrayal, which is to try and elect and/or appoint 'better' officials.
|
||
They see the problem primarily in terms of the individuals who hold the posts.
|
||
However this ignores the fact that individuals are shaped by the environment
|
||
they live in and the role they play in society. Thus even the most left-wing
|
||
and progressive individual will become a bureaucrat if they are placed
|
||
within a bureaucracy -- and we must note that the problem of corruption
|
||
does not spring from the high-wages officials are paid (although this is a
|
||
factor), but from the power they have over their members (which partly
|
||
expresses itself in high pay).
|
||
|
||
Any claim that electing "radical" full-time officials who refuse to take
|
||
the high wages associated with the position will be better is false. The
|
||
hierarchical nature of the trade union structure has to be changed, not
|
||
side-effects of it. As the left has no problem with hierarchy as such,
|
||
this explains why they support this form of "reform." They do not actually
|
||
want to undercut whatever dependency the members has on leadership, they
|
||
want to replace the leaders with "better" ones (i.e. themselves or members
|
||
of their party) and so endlessly call upon the trade union bureaucracy to
|
||
act *for* its members. In this way, they hope, trade unionists will see
|
||
the need to support a "better" leadership -- namely themselves. Anarchists,
|
||
in stark contrast, think that the problem is not that the leadership of the
|
||
trade unions is weak, right-wing or does not act but that the union's
|
||
membership follows them. Thus anarchists aim at undercutting reliance on
|
||
leaders (be they left or right) by encouraging self-activity by the rank
|
||
and file and awareness that hierarchical leadership as such is bad, not
|
||
individual leaders.
|
||
|
||
Instead of "reform" from above (which is doomed to failure), anarchists work
|
||
at the bottom and attempt to empower the rank and file of the trade unions.
|
||
It is self-evident that the more power, initiative and control that lies with
|
||
the rank & file membership on the shop floor, the less it will lie with the
|
||
bureaucracy. Thus anarchists work within and outwith the trade unions in order
|
||
to increase the power of workers where it actually lies: at the point of
|
||
production. This is usually done by creating networks of activists who
|
||
spread anarchist ideas to their fellow workers (see next section -- "What
|
||
are Industrial Networks?").
|
||
|
||
These groups "within the unions should strive to ensure that they [the trade
|
||
unions] remain open to all workers of whatever opinion or party on the sole
|
||
condition that there is solidarity in the struggle against the bosses. They
|
||
should oppose the corporatist spirit and any attempt to monopolise labour or
|
||
organisation. They should prevent the Unions from becoming the tools of the
|
||
politicians for electoral or other authoritarian ends; they should preach and
|
||
practice direct action, decentralisation, autonomy and free initiative. They
|
||
should strive to help members learn how to participate directly in the life
|
||
of the organisation and to do without leaders and permanent officials.
|
||
|
||
"They must, in short, remain anarchists, remain always in close touch with
|
||
anarchists and remember that the workers' organisation is not the end but
|
||
just one of the means, however important, of preparing the way for the
|
||
achievement of anarchism." [Errico Malatesta, _The Anarchist Revolution_,
|
||
pp. 26-27]
|
||
|
||
As part of this activity anarchists promote the ideas of Industrial
|
||
Unionism we highlighted in the last section -- namely direct workers
|
||
control of struggle via workplace assemblies and recallable committees
|
||
-- during times of struggle. However, anarchists are aware that economic
|
||
struggle (and trade unionism as such) "cannot be an end in itself, since
|
||
the struggle must also be waged at a political level to distinguish the
|
||
role of the State." [Errico Malatesta, _Life and Ideas_, p, 115] Thus,
|
||
as well as encouraging worker self-organisation and self-activity,
|
||
anarchist groups also seek to politicise struggles and those involved
|
||
in them. Only this process of self-activity and political discussion
|
||
between equals *within* social struggles can ensure the process of
|
||
working class self-liberation and the creation of new, more libertarian,
|
||
forms of workplace organisation.
|
||
|
||
The result of such activity may be a new form of workplace organisation
|
||
(either workplace assemblies or an anarcho-syndicalist union) or a reformed,
|
||
more democratic version of the existing trade union (although few anarchists
|
||
believe that the current trade unions can be reformed). But either way,
|
||
the aim is to get as many members of the current labour movement to become
|
||
anarchists as possible or, at the very least, take a more libertarian and
|
||
radical approach to their unions and workplace struggle.
|
||
|
||
J.5.4 What are industrial networks?
|
||
|
||
Industrial networks are the means by which revolutionary industrial unions
|
||
and other forms of libertarian workplace organisation can be created.
|
||
The idea of Industrial Networks originated with the British section of the
|
||
anarcho-syndicalist International Workers' Association in the late 1980s. It
|
||
was developed as a means of promoting anarcho-syndicalist/anarchist ideas
|
||
within the workplace, so creating the basis on which a workplace movement
|
||
based upon the ideas of industrial unionism (see section J.5.2) could grow
|
||
and expand.
|
||
|
||
The idea is very simple. An Industrial Network is a federation of
|
||
militants in a given industry who support the ideas of anarchism and/or
|
||
anarcho-syndicalism, namely direct action, solidarity and organisation
|
||
from the bottom up (the difference between purely anarchist networks
|
||
and anarcho-syndicalist ones will be highlighted later). In other words,
|
||
it would "initially be a political grouping in the economic sphere, aiming
|
||
to build a less reactive but positive organisation within the industry.
|
||
The long term aim. . . is, obviously, the creation of an anarcho-syndicalist
|
||
union." [_Winning the Class War_, p. 18]
|
||
|
||
The Industrial Network would be an organisation of groups of anarchists
|
||
and syndicalists within a workplace united into an industrial basis. They
|
||
would pull their resources together to fund a regular bulletin and other
|
||
forms of propaganda which they would distribute within their workplace
|
||
and industry. These bulletins and leaflets would raise and discuss issues
|
||
related to work and how to right back and win as well as placing workplace
|
||
issues in a social and political context. This propaganda would present
|
||
anarchist ideas of workplace organisation and resistance as well as general
|
||
anarchist ideas and analysis. In this way anarchist ideas and tactics
|
||
would be able to get a wider hearing and anarchists can have an input *as
|
||
anarchists* into workplace struggles.
|
||
|
||
Traditionally, many syndicalists and anarcho-syndicalists advocated the
|
||
*One Big Union* strategy, the aim of which was to organise all workers into
|
||
one organisation representing the whole working class. Today, however, most
|
||
anarcho-syndicalists and all social anarchists advocate workers assemblies
|
||
for decision making during struggles (the basic form of which we discussed
|
||
in section J.5.2). The role of the anarchist group or anarcho-syndicalist
|
||
(or revolutionary) union would basically be to call such workplace assemblies,
|
||
argue for direct workers control of struggle by these mass assemblies, promote
|
||
direct action and solidarity, put across anarchist ideas and politics and
|
||
keep things on the boil, so to speak.
|
||
|
||
This support for industrial networks exists because most anarcho-syndicalists
|
||
recognise that they face dual unionism (which means there are more than one
|
||
union within a given workplace or country). This was the case, historically,
|
||
in all countries with a large anarcho-syndicalist union movement - in Spain
|
||
and Italy there were the socialist unions along with the syndicalist ones
|
||
and so on). Therefore most anarcho-syndicalists do not expect to ever get
|
||
a majority of the working class into a revolutionary union before a
|
||
revolutionary situation develops. In addition, anarcho-syndicalists
|
||
recognise that a revolutionary union "is not just an economic fighting
|
||
force, but also an organisation with a political context. To build such
|
||
a union requires a lot of work and experience" of which the Industrial
|
||
Networks are but one aspect. [Ibid.]
|
||
|
||
Thus industrial networks are intended to deal with the actual situation
|
||
that confronts us, and provide a strategy for moving from our present
|
||
reality toward out ultimate goals. Where one has only a handful of
|
||
anarchists and syndicalists in a workplace or scattered across several
|
||
workplaces there is a clear need for developing ways for these fellow
|
||
workers to effectively act in union, rather than be isolated and
|
||
relegated to more general agitation. A handful of anarchists cannot
|
||
meaningfully call a general strike. But we can agitate around specific
|
||
industrial issues and organise our fellow workers to do something about
|
||
them. Through such campaigns we demonstrate the advantages of
|
||
rank-and-file unionism and direct action, show our fellow workers
|
||
that our ideas are not mere abstract theory but can be implemented
|
||
here and now, attract new members and supporters, and further develop
|
||
our capacity to develop revolutionary unions in our workplaces.
|
||
|
||
Thus the creation of Industrial Networks and the calling for workplace
|
||
assemblies is a recognition of where we are now -- with anarchist ideas
|
||
very much in the minority. Calling for workers assemblies is not
|
||
an anarchist tactic per se, we must add, but a working class one developed
|
||
and used plenty of times by workers in struggles (indeed, it was how the
|
||
current trade unions were created). It also puts the onus on the reformists
|
||
and reactionary unions by appealing directly to their members as workers
|
||
and showing their bureaucrat organisations and reformist politics by
|
||
creating an effective alternative to them.
|
||
|
||
A few anarchists reject the idea of Industrial Networks and instead support
|
||
the idea of "rank and file" groups which aim to put pressure on the current
|
||
trade unions to become more militant and democratic (a few anarcho-syndicalists
|
||
think that such groups can be used to reform the trade-unions into libertarian,
|
||
revolutionary organisations -- called "boring from within" -- but most reject
|
||
this as utopia, viewing the trade union bureaucracy as unreformable as
|
||
the state's). Moreover, opponents of "rank and file" groups argue that
|
||
they direct time and energy *away* from practical and constructive activity
|
||
and instead waste them "[b]y constantly arguing for changes to the union
|
||
structure. . . the need for the leadership to be more accountable, etc.,
|
||
[and so] they not only [offer] false hope but [channel] energy
|
||
and discontent away from the real problem - the social democratic
|
||
nature of reformist trade unions." [_Winning the Class War_, p. 11]
|
||
|
||
Supporters of the "rank and file" approach fear that the Industrial Networks
|
||
will isolate anarchists from the mass of trade union members by creating
|
||
tiny "pure" syndicalist unions or anarchist groups. But such a claim is
|
||
rejected by supporters of Industrial Networks. They maintain that they
|
||
will be working with trade union members where it counts, in the
|
||
workplace and not in badly attended, unrepresentative branch
|
||
meetings. So:
|
||
|
||
"We have no intention of isolating ourselves from the many workers who
|
||
make up the rest of the rank and file membership of the unions. We
|
||
recognise that a large proportion of trade union members are only
|
||
nominally so as the main activity of social democratic [i.e. reformist]
|
||
unions is outside the workplace. . . *We aim to unite and not divide
|
||
workers.*
|
||
|
||
"It has been argued that social democratic unions will not tolerate this
|
||
kind of activity, and that we would be all expelled and thus isolated.
|
||
So be it. We, however, don't think that this will happen until. . .
|
||
workplace militants had found a voice independent of the trade unions
|
||
and so they become less useful to us anyway. Our aim is not to
|
||
support social democracy, but to show it up as irrelevant to the
|
||
working class." [Op. Cit., p. 19]
|
||
|
||
Whatever the merits and disadvantages of both approaches are, it seems
|
||
likely that the activity of both will overlap in practice with Industrial
|
||
Networks operating within trade union branches and "rank and file" groups
|
||
providing alternative structures for struggle.
|
||
|
||
As noted above, there is a slight difference between anarcho-syndicalist
|
||
supporters of Industrial Networks and communist-anarchist ones. This is to
|
||
do with how they see the function and aim of these networks. While both
|
||
agree that such networks should agitate in their industry and call and
|
||
support mass assemblies to organise resistance to capitalist exploitation
|
||
and oppression they disagree on who can join the network groups and what
|
||
they aims should be. Anarcho-syndicalists aim for the Industrial
|
||
Networks to be the focal point for the building of permanent syndicalist
|
||
unions and so aim for the Industrial Networks to be open to all workers
|
||
who accept the general aims of the organisation. Anarcho-communists,
|
||
however, view Industrial Networks as a means of increasing anarchist
|
||
ideas within the working class and are not primarily concerned about
|
||
building syndicalist unions (while many anarcho-communists would
|
||
support such a development, some do not).
|
||
|
||
These anarchists, therefore, see the need for workplace-based branches
|
||
of an anarchist group along with the need for networks of militant
|
||
'rank and file' workers, but reject the idea of something that is one
|
||
but pretends to be the other. They argue that, far from avoiding the
|
||
problems of classical anarcho-syndicalism, such networks seem to emphasise
|
||
one of the worst problems -- namely that of how the organisation
|
||
remains anarchist but is open to non-anarchists.
|
||
|
||
But the similarities between the two positions are greater than the
|
||
differences and so can be summarised together, as we have done here.
|
||
|
||
J.5.5 What forms of co-operative credit do anarchists support?
|
||
|
||
Anarchists tend to support must forms of co-operation, including those
|
||
associated with credit and money. This co-operative credit/banking takes
|
||
many forms, such as credit unions, LETS schemes and so on. In this
|
||
section we discuss two main forms of co-operative credit, *mutualism*
|
||
and *LETS*.
|
||
|
||
Mutualism is the name for the ideas associated with Proudhon and his _Bank
|
||
of the People_. Essentially, it is a confederation of credit unions in
|
||
which working class people pool their funds and savings. This allows
|
||
credit to be arranged at cost, so increasing the options available to
|
||
working people as well as abolishing interest on loans by making increasing
|
||
amount of cheap credit available to working people. LETS stands for Local
|
||
Exchange Trading Schemes and is a similar idea in many ways (and apparently
|
||
discovered independently) -- see _Bringing the Economy Home from the
|
||
Market_ by V.G. Dobson for a detailed discussion on LETS.
|
||
|
||
Both schemes revolve around creating an alternative form of currency and
|
||
credit within capitalism in order to allow working class people to work
|
||
outwith the capitalist money system by creating "labour notes" as a
|
||
new circulating medium. In this way, it is hoped, workers would be able
|
||
to improve their living and working conditions by having a source of
|
||
community-based (very low interest) credit and so be less dependent on
|
||
capitalists and the capitalist banking system. Some supporters of mutualism
|
||
considered it as the ideal way of reforming capitalism away. By making
|
||
credit available to the ordinary worker at very cheap rates, the end of
|
||
wage slavery would soon occur as workers would work for themselves by
|
||
either purchasing the necessary tools required for their work or, by their
|
||
increased bargaining power within the economy, gain industrial democracy
|
||
from the capitalists by buying them out.
|
||
|
||
Such ideas have had a long history within the socialist movement, originating
|
||
in the British socialist movement in the early 19th century. Robert Owen
|
||
and other Socialists active at the time considered the idea of labour
|
||
notes and exchanges as a means of improving working class conditions within
|
||
capitalism and as the means of reforming capitalism into a society of
|
||
confederated, self-governing communities. Indeed, "Equitable Labour Exchanges"
|
||
were "founded at London and Birmingham in 1832" with "Labour notes and the
|
||
exchange of small products" [E.P. Thompson, _The Making of the English
|
||
Working Class_, p. 870] Apparently independently of these early attempts
|
||
in England at what would later be called mutualism, P-J Proudhon arrived
|
||
at the same ideas decades later in France. In his words, "The People's Bank
|
||
quite simply embodies the financial and economic aspects of the principle
|
||
of modern democracy, that is, the sovereignty of the People, and of the
|
||
republican motto, 'Liberty, Equality, Fraternity.'" [_Selected Writings of
|
||
P-J Proudhon_, p. 75] Similarly, in the USA (partly as a result of Joshua
|
||
Warren's activities, who got the idea from Robert Owen) there was extensive
|
||
discussion on labour notes, exchanges and free credit as a means of protecting
|
||
workers from the evils of capitalism and ensuring their independence and
|
||
freedom from wage slavery. When Proudhon's works appeared in North America,
|
||
the basic arguments were well known.
|
||
|
||
Therefore the idea that mutual banking using labour money as a means
|
||
to improve working class living conditions, even, perhaps, to achieve
|
||
industrial democracy, self-management and the end of capitalism has a long
|
||
history in Socialist thought. Unfortunately this aspect of socialism became
|
||
less important with the rise of Marxism (which called these early socialists
|
||
"utopian") attempts at such credit unions and alternative exchange schemes
|
||
were generally replaced with attempts to build working class political
|
||
parties. With the rise of Marxian social democracy, constructive socialistic
|
||
experiments and collective working class self-help was replaced by working
|
||
within the capitalist state. Fortunately, history has had the last laugh
|
||
on Marxism with working class people yet again creating anew the ideas of
|
||
Mutualism (as can be seen by the growth of LETS and other schemes of
|
||
community money).
|
||
|
||
J.5.6 What are the key features of mutual credit schemes?
|
||
|
||
Mutualism, as noted in the last section, is a form of credit co-operation,
|
||
in which individuals pull their resources together in order to benefit
|
||
themselves as individuals and as part of a community. LETS is another form
|
||
of mutualism which developed recently, and apparently developed independently
|
||
(from its start in Canada, LETS has spread across the world and there are
|
||
now hundreds of schemes involved hundreds of thousands of people). Mutual
|
||
banks and LETS have the following key aspects:
|
||
|
||
1) Co-operation: No-one owns the network. It is controlled by
|
||
its members directly.
|
||
2) Non-exploitative: No interest is charged on account balances
|
||
or credit. At most administrative costs are charged, a result
|
||
of it being commonly owned and managed.
|
||
3) Consent: Nothing happens without it, there is no compulsion
|
||
to trade.
|
||
4) Money: They use their own type of money (traditionally called
|
||
"labour-notes") as a means of aiding "honest exchange".
|
||
|
||
It is hoped, by organising credit, working class people will be able to
|
||
work for themselves and slowly but surely replace capitalism with
|
||
a co-operative system based upon self-management. While LETS schemes
|
||
do not have such grand schemes, historically mutualism aimed at
|
||
working within and transforming capitalism to socialism. At the very
|
||
least, LETS schemes reduce the power and influence of banks and finance
|
||
capital within society as mutualism ensures that working people
|
||
have a viable alternative to such parasites.
|
||
|
||
This point is important, as the banking system and money is often
|
||
considered "neutral" (particularly in capitalist economics). However,
|
||
as Malatesta correctly argues, it would be "a mistake to believe . . .
|
||
that the banks are, or are in the main, a means to facilitate
|
||
exchange; they are a means to speculate on exchange and currencies,
|
||
to invest capital and to make it produce interest, and to fulfil
|
||
other typically capitalist operations." [_Life and Ideas_, p. 100]
|
||
|
||
Within capitalism, money is still to a large degree a commodity which
|
||
is more than a convenient measure of work done in the production
|
||
of goods and services. As a commodity it can and does go anywhere in
|
||
the world where it can get the best return for its owners, and so it
|
||
tends to drain out of those communities that need it most. It is the
|
||
means by which capitalists can buy the liberty of working people and
|
||
get them to produce a surplus for them (wealth is, after all, "a power
|
||
invested in certain individuals by the institutions of society, to
|
||
compel others to labour for their benefit." [William Godwin, _The
|
||
Anarchist Writings of William Godwin_, p. 130]. From this
|
||
consideration alone, working class control of credit and money
|
||
is an important part of the class struggle as having access to
|
||
alternative sources of credit can increase working class options
|
||
and power.
|
||
|
||
Moreover, credit is also an important form of social control --
|
||
people who have to pay their mortgage or visa bill are more pliable,
|
||
less likely to strike or make other forms of political trouble. And,
|
||
of course, credit expands the consumption of the masses in the face
|
||
of stagnant or falling wages while allowing capitalists to profit
|
||
from it. Indeed, there is a link between the rising debt burden on
|
||
households in the 1980s and 1990s and the increasing concentration
|
||
of wealth. This is "because of the decline in real hourly wages and
|
||
the stagnation in household incomes, the middle and lower classes
|
||
have borrowed to stay in place; they've borrowed from the very rich
|
||
who have gotten richer. The rich need a place to earn interest on
|
||
their surplus funds, and the rest of the population makes a juicy
|
||
lending target." [Doug Henwood, _Wall Street_, pp. 64-65]
|
||
|
||
Little wonder that the state (and the capitalists who run it) is so
|
||
concerned to keep control of money in its own hands or the hands
|
||
of its agents. With an increase in mutual credit, interest rates
|
||
would drop, wealth would stay more in working class communities,
|
||
and the social power of working people would increase (for people
|
||
would be more likely to struggle for higher wages and better
|
||
conditions -- as the fear of debt repayments would be less).
|
||
|
||
Therefore, mutualism is an example of what could be termed
|
||
"counter-economics". By counter-economics we mean the creation of
|
||
community-based credit unions that do not put their money into
|
||
"Capital Markets" or into capitalist Banks. We mean finding ways
|
||
for workers to control their own retirement funds. We mean finding
|
||
ways of using money as a means of undermining capitalist power
|
||
and control and supporting social struggle and change.
|
||
|
||
In this way working people are controlling more and more of the
|
||
money supply and using it ways that will stop capital from using
|
||
it to oppress and exploit the working class. An example of why
|
||
this can be important can be seen from the results of the existing
|
||
workers' pension fund system. Currently workers pension funds are
|
||
being used to invest in capitalist firms (particularly transnationals
|
||
and other forms of Big Business) and these companies use the invested
|
||
money to fund their activities. The idea is that by so investing,
|
||
workers will receive an adequate pension in their old age.
|
||
|
||
However, the only people actually winning are bankers and big companies.
|
||
Unsurprisingly, the managers of these pension fund companies are
|
||
investing in those firms with the highest returns, which are usually
|
||
those who are downsizing or extracting most surplus value from their
|
||
workforce (which in turn forces other companies to follow the same
|
||
strategies to get access to the available funds in order to survive).
|
||
|
||
Basically, if you are lending your money to be used to put your
|
||
fellow worker out of work or increase the power of capital,
|
||
then you are not only helping to make things harder for others
|
||
like you, you are also helping making things worse for yourself.
|
||
No person is an island, and increasing the clout of capital over
|
||
the working class is going to affect you directly or indirectly.
|
||
And, of course, it seems crazy to suggest that workers desire to
|
||
experience insecurity, fear of downsizing and stagnating wages
|
||
during their working lives in order to have slightly more money
|
||
when they retire.
|
||
|
||
This highlights one of the tricks the capitalists are using against
|
||
us, namely to get us to buy into the system through our fear of old age.
|
||
Whether it is going into lifelong debt to buy a home or lending our
|
||
money to capitalists, we are being encouraged to buy into something
|
||
which we value more than what is right and wrong. This allows us to
|
||
be more easily controlled by the government. We need to get away
|
||
from living in fear and stop allowing ourselves to be deceived
|
||
into behaving like "stakeholders" in Capitalistic and Plutocratic
|
||
systems. As can be seen from the use of pension funds to buy
|
||
out firms, increase the size of transnationals and downsize
|
||
the workforce, such "stakeholding" amounts to trading in the
|
||
present *and* the future while others benefit.
|
||
|
||
The real enemies are *not* working people who take part in such
|
||
pension schemes. It is the people in power, those who manage the
|
||
pension schemes and companies, who are trying to squeeze every
|
||
last cent out of working people to finance higher profits and stock
|
||
prices -- which the unemployment and impoverishment of workers on
|
||
a world-wide scale aids. They control the governments of the world.
|
||
They are making the "rules" of the current system. Hence the
|
||
importance of limiting the money they have available, of creating
|
||
community-based credit unions and mutual risk insurance
|
||
co-operatives to increase our control over our money and create our
|
||
own, alternative, means of credit and exchange (as presented as
|
||
mutualism) which can be used to empower ourselves, aid our struggles
|
||
and create our own alternatives. Money, representing as it does the
|
||
power of capital and the authority of the boss, is not "neutral" and
|
||
control over it plays a role in the class struggle. We ignore such
|
||
issues at our own peril.
|
||
|
||
J.5.7 Do most anarchists think mutual credit is sufficient to abolish
|
||
capitalism?
|
||
|
||
The short answer is no, they do not. While the Individualist Anarchists
|
||
and Mutualists (followers of Proudhon) do think that mutual banking is
|
||
the only sure way of abolishing capitalism, most anarchists do not see
|
||
mutualism as an end in itself. Few think that capitalism can be
|
||
reformed away in the manner assumed by Proudhon. Increased access to
|
||
credit does not address the relations of production and market power
|
||
which exist within the economy and so any move for financial transformation
|
||
has to be part of a broader attack on all forms of capitalist social power
|
||
in order to be both useful and effective (see section B.3.2 for more
|
||
anarchist views on mutual credit and its uses). So, for most anarchists,
|
||
it is only in combination with other forms of working class self-activity
|
||
and self-management that mutualist institutions could play an important
|
||
role in the class struggle.
|
||
|
||
By creating a network of mutual banks to aid in creating co-operatives, union
|
||
organising drives, supporting strikes (either directly by gifts/loans or
|
||
funding food and other co-operatives which could supply food and other
|
||
essentials free or at a reduction), mutualism can be used as a means of
|
||
helping build libertarian alternatives within the capitalist system. Such
|
||
alternatives, while making life better under the current system, also can
|
||
play a role in overcoming that system by being a means of aiding those in
|
||
struggle make ends meet and providing alternative sources of income for
|
||
black-listed or sacked workers. Thus Bakunin's comments:
|
||
|
||
"let us co-operate in our common enterprise to make our lives a little
|
||
bit more supportable and less difficult. Let us, wherever possible,
|
||
establish producer-consumer co-operatives and mutual credit societies which,
|
||
though under the present economic conditions they cannot in any real or
|
||
adequate way free us, are nevertheless important inasmuch they train the
|
||
workers in the practices of managing the economy and plant the precious
|
||
seeds for the organisation of the future." [_Bakunin on Anarchism_,
|
||
p. 173]
|
||
|
||
Therefore, while few anarchists think that mutualism would be enough
|
||
in itself, it can play a role in the class struggle. As a compliment to
|
||
direct action and workplace and community struggle and organisation,
|
||
mutualism has an important role in working class self-liberation. For
|
||
example, community unions (see section J.5.1) could create their own
|
||
mutual banks and money which could be used to fund co-operatives and
|
||
support strikes and other forms of social struggle. In this way a
|
||
healthy communalised co-operative sector could develop within capitalism,
|
||
overcoming the problems of isolation facing workplace co-operatives
|
||
(see section J.5.11) as well as providing a firm framework of support
|
||
for those in struggle.
|
||
|
||
Moreover, mutual banking can be a way of building upon and strengthening
|
||
the anarchistic social relations within capitalism. For even under
|
||
capitalism and statism, there exists extensive mutual aid and, indeed,
|
||
anarchistic and communistic ways of living. For example, communistic
|
||
arrangements exist within families, between friends and lovers and
|
||
within anarchist organisations.
|
||
|
||
Mutual banking could be a means of creating a bridge between this
|
||
alternative (gift) "economy" and capitalism. The mutualist alternative
|
||
economy would help strength communities and bonds of trust between
|
||
individuals, and this would increase the scope for increasing the scope
|
||
of the communistic sector as more and more people help each other out
|
||
without the medium of exchange - in other words, mutualism will help
|
||
the gift economy that exists within capitalism to grow and develop.
|
||
|
||
J.5.8 What would a modern system of mutual banking look like?
|
||
|
||
The mutual banking ideas of Proudhon could be adapted to the conditions of
|
||
modern society, as will be described in what follows. (Note: Proudhon is
|
||
the definitive source on mutualism, but for those who don't read French,
|
||
there are the works of his American disciples, e.g. William B. Greene's
|
||
_Mutual Banking_, and Benjamin Tucker's _Instead of a Book by a Man Too
|
||
Busy to Write One_).
|
||
|
||
One scenario for an updated system of mutual banking would be for a
|
||
community barter association to begin issuing an alternative currency
|
||
accepted as money by all individuals within the system. This "currency"
|
||
would not at first take the form of coins or bills, but would be
|
||
circulated entirely through transactions involving the use of barter-cards,
|
||
personal checks, and "e-money" transfers via modem/Internet. Let's call
|
||
this currency-issuing type of barter association a "mutual barter
|
||
clearinghouse," or just "clearinghouse" for short.
|
||
|
||
The clearinghouse would have a twofold mandate: first, to extend credit
|
||
at cost to members; second, to manage the circulation of credit-money within
|
||
the system, charging only a small service fee (probably one percent or less)
|
||
which is sufficient to cover its costs of operation, including labour costs
|
||
involved in issuing credit and keeping track of transactions, insuring
|
||
itself against losses from uncollectable debts, and so forth.
|
||
|
||
The clearinghouse would be organised and function as follows. Members
|
||
of the original barter association would be invited to become
|
||
subscriber-members of the clearinghouse by pledging a certain amount of
|
||
property as collateral. On the basis of this pledge, an account would be
|
||
opened for the new member and credited with a sum of mutual dollars
|
||
equivalent to some fraction of the assessed value of the property pledged.
|
||
The new member would agree to repay this amount plus the service fee
|
||
by a certain date. The mutual dollars in the new account could then be
|
||
transferred through the clearinghouse by using a barter card, by writing a
|
||
personal check, or by sending e-money via modem to the accounts of other
|
||
members, who have agreed to receive mutual money in payment for all
|
||
debts.
|
||
|
||
The opening of this sort of account is, of course, the same as taking out
|
||
a "loan" in the sense that a commercial bank "lends" by extending credit
|
||
to a borrower in return for a signed note pledging a certain amount of
|
||
property as security. The crucial difference is that the clearinghouse
|
||
does not purport to be "lending" a sum of money that it *already has,* as
|
||
is fraudulently claimed by commercial banks. Instead it honestly admits
|
||
that it is creating new money in the form of credit. New accounts can
|
||
also be opened simply by telling the clearinghouse that one wants an
|
||
account and then arranging with other people who already have balances to
|
||
transfer mutual money into one's account in exchange for goods or
|
||
services.
|
||
|
||
Another form is that associated with LETS systems. In this a number of
|
||
people get together to form an association. They create a unit of exchange
|
||
(which is equal in value to a unit of the national currency usually),
|
||
choose a name for it and offer each other goods and services priced in
|
||
these units. These offers and wants are listed in a directory which is
|
||
circulated periodically to members. Members decide who they wish to
|
||
trade with and how much trading they wish to do. When a transaction is
|
||
completed, this is acknowledged with a "cheque" made out by the buyer
|
||
and given to the seller. These are passed on to the system accounts
|
||
administration which keeps a record of all transactions and periodically
|
||
sends members a statement of their accounts. The accounts administration
|
||
is elected by, and accountable to, the membership and information about
|
||
balances is available to all members.
|
||
|
||
Unlike the first system described, members do not have to present property
|
||
as collateral. Members of a LETS scheme can go into "debt" without it,
|
||
although "debt" is the wrong word as members are not so much going into
|
||
debt as committing themselves to do some work within the system in the
|
||
future and by so doing they are creating spending power. The willingness
|
||
of members to incur such a commitment could be described as a service to
|
||
the community as others are free to use the units so created to trade
|
||
themselves. Indeed, the number of units in existence exactly matches
|
||
the amount of real wealth being exchanged. The system only works if
|
||
members are willing to spend and runs on trust and builds up trust
|
||
as the system is used.
|
||
|
||
It is likely that a fully functioning mutual banking system would
|
||
incorporate aspects of both these systems. The need for collateral may
|
||
be used when members require very large loans while the LETS system of
|
||
negative credit as a commitment to future work would be the normal
|
||
function of the system. If the mutual bank agrees a maximum limit for
|
||
negative balances, it may agree to take collateral for transactions
|
||
that exceed this limit. However, it is obvious that any mutual banking
|
||
system will find the best means of working in the circumstances it
|
||
finds itself.
|
||
|
||
J.5.9 How does mutual credit work?
|
||
|
||
Let's consider an example of how business would be transacted in the new
|
||
system. There are two possibilities, depending on whether the mutual
|
||
credit is based upon whether the creditor can provide collateral or
|
||
not. we will take the case with collateral first.
|
||
|
||
Suppose that A, an organic farmer, pledges as collateral a certain plot
|
||
of land that she owns and on which she wishes to build a house. The land
|
||
is valued at, say, $40,000 in the capitalist market. By pledging the land,
|
||
A is able to open a credit account at the clearinghouse for, say, $30,000
|
||
in mutual money (a ratio of 3/4). She does so knowing that there are
|
||
many other members of the system who are carpenters, electricians,
|
||
plumbers, hardware dealers, and so on who are willing to accept mutual
|
||
dollars in payment for their products or services.
|
||
|
||
It's easy to see why other subscriber-members, who have also obtained
|
||
mutual credit and are therefore in debt to the clearinghouse for mutual
|
||
dollars, would be willing to accept such dollars in return for their goods
|
||
and services. For they need to collect mutual dollars to repay their
|
||
debts. But why would someone who is not in debt for mutual dollars be
|
||
willing to accept them as money?
|
||
|
||
To see why, let's suppose that B, an underemployed carpenter, currently
|
||
has no account at the clearinghouse but that he knows about the
|
||
clearinghouse and the people who operate it. After examining its list of
|
||
members and becoming familiar with the policies of the new organisation,
|
||
he's convinced that it does not extend credit frivolously to untrustworthy
|
||
recipients who are likely to default. He also knows that if he contracts
|
||
to do the carpentry on A's new house and agrees to be paid for his work in
|
||
mutual money, he'll then be able to use it to buy groceries, clothes, car
|
||
repairs, and other goods and services from various people in the community
|
||
who already belong to the system.
|
||
|
||
Thus B will be willing, and perhaps even eager (especially if the economy
|
||
is in recession and regular money is tight) to work for A and receive
|
||
payment in mutual dollars. For he knows that if he is paid, say, $8,000
|
||
in mutual money for his labour on A's house, this payment constitutes, in
|
||
effect, 20 percent of a mortgage on her land, the value of which is
|
||
represented by her mutual credit. B also understands that A has promised
|
||
to repay this mortgage by producing new value -- that is, by growing
|
||
organic fruits and vegetables and selling them for mutual dollars to other
|
||
members of the system -- and that it is this promise to produce new wealth
|
||
which gives her mutual credit its value as a medium of exchange.
|
||
|
||
To put this point slightly differently, A's mutual credit can be thought
|
||
of as a lien against goods or services which she has guaranteed to create
|
||
in the future. As security of this guarantee, she agrees that if she is
|
||
unable for some reason to fulfil her obligation, the land she has pledged
|
||
will be sold for mutual dollars to other members. In this way, a value
|
||
sufficient to cancel her debt (and probably then some) will be returned to
|
||
the system. This provision insures that the clearinghouse is able to
|
||
balance its books and gives members confidence that mutual money is sound.
|
||
|
||
It should be noticed that since new wealth is continually being created,
|
||
the basis for new mutual credit is also being created at the same time.
|
||
Thus, suppose that after A's new house has been built, her daughter, C,
|
||
along with a group of friends D, E, F, . . . , decide that they want to
|
||
start a collectively owned and operated organic restaurant (which will
|
||
incidentally benefit A, as an outlet for her produce), but that C and her
|
||
friends do not have enough collateral to obtain a start-up loan. A,
|
||
however, is willing to co-sign a note for them, pledging her new house
|
||
(valued at say, $80,000) as security. On this basis, C and her partners
|
||
are able to obtain $60,000 worth of mutual credit, which they then use to
|
||
buy equipment, supplies, furniture, advertising, etc. and lease the
|
||
building necessary to start their restaurant.
|
||
|
||
This example illustrates one way in which people without property are able
|
||
to obtain credit in the new system. Another way -- for those who cannot
|
||
find (or perhaps don't wish to ask) someone with property to co-sign for
|
||
them -- is to make a down payment and then use the property which is to be
|
||
purchased on credit as security, as in the current method of obtaining a
|
||
home or auto loan. With mutual credit, however, this form of financing
|
||
can be used to purchase anything, including capital goods.
|
||
|
||
Which brings us to the case of an individual without means for providing
|
||
collateral - say, for example A, the organic farmer, does not own the
|
||
land she works. In such a case, A, who still desires work done, would
|
||
contact other members of the mutual bank with the skills she requires.
|
||
Those members with the appropriate skills and who agree to work with
|
||
her commit themselves to do the required tasks. In return, A gives
|
||
them a check in mutual dollars which is credited to their account and
|
||
deducted from hers. She does not pay interest on this issue of credit
|
||
and the sum only represents her willingness to do some work for other
|
||
members of the bank at some future date.
|
||
|
||
The mutual bank does not have to worry about the negative balance, as
|
||
this does not create a loss within the group as the minuses which have
|
||
been incurred have already created wealth (pluses) within the system
|
||
and it stays there. It is likely, of course, that the mutual bank
|
||
would agree an upper limit on negative balances and require some form
|
||
of collateral for credit greater than this limit, but for most exchanges
|
||
this would be unlikely to be relevant.
|
||
|
||
It is important to remember that mutual dollars have no *intrinsic* value,
|
||
since they can't be redeemed (at the mutual bank) in gold or anything else.
|
||
All they are promises of future labour. Thus, as Greene points out in
|
||
his work on mutual banking, mutual dollars are "a mere medium for the
|
||
facilitation of barter." In this respect they are closely akin to the
|
||
so-called "barter dollars" now being circulated by barter associations
|
||
through the use of checks and barter cards. To be precise, then, we
|
||
should refer to the units of mutual money as "mutual barter dollars." But
|
||
whereas ordinary barter dollars are created at the same time that a barter
|
||
transaction occurs and are used to record the values exchanged in that
|
||
transaction, mutual barter dollars are created *before* any actual barter
|
||
transaction occurs and are intended to facilitate *future* barter
|
||
transactions. This fact is important because it can be used as the basis
|
||
for a legal argument that clearinghouses are essentially barter
|
||
associations rather than banks, thrifts, or credit unions, and therefore
|
||
should not be subject to the laws governing the latter institutions.
|
||
|
||
J.5.10 Why do anarchists support co-operatives?
|
||
|
||
Support for co-operatives is a common feature in anarchist writings. Indeed,
|
||
anarchist support for co-operatives is as old as use of the term anarchist to
|
||
describe our ideas is. So why do anarchists support co-operatives? Basically
|
||
it is because a co-operative is seen as an example of the future social
|
||
organisation anarchists want in the present. As Bakunin argued, "the
|
||
co-operative system. . . carries within it the germ of the future economic
|
||
order." [_The Philosophy of Bakunin_, p. 385]
|
||
|
||
Anarchists support all kinds of co-operatives - housing, food, credit unions
|
||
and productive ones. All forms of co-operation are useful as they accustom
|
||
their members to work together for their common benefit as well as ensuring
|
||
extensive experience in managing their own affairs. As such, all forms of
|
||
co-operatives are useful examples of self-management and anarchy in action
|
||
(to some degree). However, here we will concentrate on productive
|
||
co-operatives, i.e. workplace co-operatives. This is because workplace
|
||
co-operatives, potentially, could *replace* the capitalist mode of production
|
||
with one based upon associated, not wage, labour. As long as capitalism
|
||
exists within industry and agriculture, no amount of other kinds of
|
||
co-operatives will end that system. Capital and wealth accumulates by
|
||
oppression and exploitation in the workplace, therefore as long as wage
|
||
slavery exists anarchy will not.
|
||
|
||
Co-operatives are the "germ of the future" because of two facts. Firstly,
|
||
co-operatives are based on one worker, one vote. In other words those who do
|
||
the work manage the workplace within which they do it (i.e. they are based
|
||
on workers' self-management in some form). Thus co-operatives are an example
|
||
of the "horizontal" directly democratic organisation that anarchists support
|
||
and so are an example of "anarchy in action" (even if in an imperfect way)
|
||
within the economy. In addition, they are an example of working class
|
||
self-help and self-activity. Instead of relying on others to provide work,
|
||
co-operatives show that production can be carried on without the existence
|
||
of a class of masters employing a class of order takers.
|
||
|
||
Workplace co-operatives also present evidence of the viability of an anarchist
|
||
"economy." It is well established that co-operatives are usually more
|
||
productive and efficient than their capitalist equivalents. This indicates
|
||
that hierarchical workplaces are *not* required in order to produce
|
||
useful goods and indeed can be harmful. Indeed, it also indicates that
|
||
the capitalist market does not actually allocate resources efficiently
|
||
(as we will discuss in section J.5.12). So why should co-operatives be more
|
||
efficient?
|
||
|
||
Firstly there are the positive effects of increased liberty associated
|
||
with co-operatives.
|
||
|
||
Co-operatives, by abolishing wage slavery, obviously increases the liberty
|
||
of those who work in them. Members take an active part in the management
|
||
of their working lives and so authoritarian social relations are replaced
|
||
by libertarian ones. Unsurprisingly, this liberty also leads to an increase
|
||
in productivity - just as wage labour is more productive than slavery, so
|
||
associated labour is more productive than wage slavery. Little wonder
|
||
Kropotkin argued that "the only guarantee not to be robbed of the fruits
|
||
of your labour is to possess the instruments of labour. . . man really
|
||
produces most when he works in freedom, when he has a certain choice in
|
||
his occupations, when he has no overseer to impede him, and lastly, when
|
||
he sees his work bringing profit to him and to others who work like him,
|
||
but bringing in little to idlers." [_The Conquest of Bread_, p. 145]
|
||
|
||
There are also the positive advantages associated with participation
|
||
(i.e. self-management, liberty in other words). Within a self-managed,
|
||
co-operative workplace, workers are directly involved in decision
|
||
making and so these decisions are enriched by the skills, experiences
|
||
and ideas of all members of the workplace. As workers also own their place
|
||
of work, they have an interest in developing the skills and abilities of
|
||
their members and, obviously, this also means that there are few conflicts
|
||
within the workplace. Unlike capitalist firms, there is no need conflict
|
||
between bosses and wage slaves over work loads, conditions or the division
|
||
of value created between them. All these factors will increase the quality,
|
||
quantity and efficiency of work and so increases efficient utilisation of
|
||
available resources and facilities the introduction of new techniques and
|
||
technologies.
|
||
|
||
Secondly, the increased efficiency of co-operatives results from the benefits
|
||
associated with co-operation itself. Not only does co-operation increase
|
||
the pool of knowledge and abilities available within the workplace and
|
||
enriches that source by communication and interaction, it also ensures that
|
||
the workforce are working together instead of competing and so wasting
|
||
time and energy. As Alfie Kohn notes (in relation to investigations of
|
||
in-firm co-operation):
|
||
|
||
"Dean Tjosvold of Simon Frazer. . .conducted [studies] at utility companies,
|
||
manufacturing plants, engineering firms, and many other kinds of organisations.
|
||
Over and over again, Tjosvold has found that 'co-operation makes a work force
|
||
motivated' whereas 'serious competition undermines co-ordination.' . . .
|
||
Meanwhile, the management guru. . . T. Edwards Demming, has declared that
|
||
the practice of having employees compete against each other is 'unfair [and]
|
||
destructive. We cannot afford this nonsense any longer. . . [We need to]
|
||
work together on company problems [but] annual rating of performance,
|
||
incentive pay, [or] bonuses cannot live with team work. . . What takes
|
||
the joy out of learning. . .[or out of] anything? Trying to be number one.'"
|
||
[_No Contest_, p. 240]
|
||
|
||
(The question of co-operation and participation within capitalist firms will
|
||
be discussed in section J.5.12).
|
||
|
||
Thirdly, there are the benefits associated with increased equality. Studies
|
||
prove that business performance deteriorates when pay differentials become
|
||
excessive. In a study of over 100 businesses (producing everything from
|
||
kitchen appliances to truck axles), researchers found that the greater the
|
||
wage gap between managers and workers, the lower their product's quality.
|
||
[Douglas Cowherd and David Levine, "Product Quality and Pay Equity,"
|
||
_Administrative Science Quarterly_ no. 37 (June 1992), pp. 302-30] Businesses
|
||
with the greatest inequality were plagued with a high employee turnover
|
||
rate. Study author David Levine said: "These organisations weren't able to
|
||
sustain a workplace of people with shared goals." [quoted by John Byrne in
|
||
"How high can CEO pay go?" _Business Week_, April 22, 1996]
|
||
|
||
(In fact, the negative effects of income inequality can be seen on a national
|
||
level as well. Economists Torsten Persson and Guido Tabellini conducted a
|
||
thorough statistical analysis of historical inequality and growth, and found
|
||
that nations with more equal incomes generally experience faster productive
|
||
growth. ["Is Inequality Harmful for Growth?", _American Economic Review_
|
||
no. 84, June 1994, pp. 600-21] Numerous other studies have also confirmed
|
||
their findings. Real life yet again disproves the assumptions of
|
||
capitalism - inequality harms us all, even the capitalist economy
|
||
which produces it).
|
||
|
||
This is to be expected. Workers, seeing an increasing amount of the value
|
||
they create being monopolised by top managers and a wealthy elite and not
|
||
re-invested into the company to secure their employment prospects, will
|
||
hardly be inclined to put in that extra effort or care about the quality
|
||
of their work. Managers who use the threat of unemployment to extract
|
||
more effort from their workforce are creating a false economy. While they
|
||
will postpone decreasing profits in the short term due to this adaptive
|
||
strategy (and enrich themselves in the process) the pressures placed
|
||
upon the system will bring a harsh long term effects - both in terms of
|
||
economic crisis (as income becomes so skewed as to create realisation
|
||
problems and the limits of adaptation are reached in the face of
|
||
international competition) and social breakdown.
|
||
|
||
As would be imagined, co-operative workplaces tend to be more egalitarian
|
||
than capitalist ones. This is because in capitalist firms, the incomes of
|
||
top management must be justified (in practice) to a small number of
|
||
individuals (namely, those shareholders with sizeable stock in the firm),
|
||
who are usually quite wealthy and so not only have little to lose in
|
||
granting huge salaries but are also predisposed to see top managers as
|
||
being very much like themselves and so are entitled to comparable incomes.
|
||
In contrast, the incomes of top management in worker controlled firms
|
||
have to be justified to a workforce whose members experience the relationship
|
||
between management incomes and their own directly and who, no doubt, are
|
||
predisposed to see their top managers as being workers like themselves
|
||
and accountable to them. Such an egalitarian atmosphere will have a positive
|
||
impact on production and efficiency as workers will see that the value
|
||
they create is not being accumulated by others but distributed according
|
||
to work actually done (and not control over power). In the Mondragon
|
||
co-operatives, for example, the maximum pay differential is 14 to 1
|
||
(increased from 3 to 1 in a response to outside pressures after much
|
||
debate, with the actual maximum differential at 9 to 1) while (in the
|
||
USA) the average CEO is paid over 140 times the average factory worker
|
||
(up from 41 times in 1960).
|
||
|
||
Therefore, we see that co-operatives prove (to a greater or lesser extent)
|
||
the advantages of (and interrelationship between) key anarchist principles
|
||
such as liberty, equality, solidarity and self-management. Their application,
|
||
whether all together or in part, has a positive impact on efficiency and
|
||
work -- and, as we will discuss in section J.5.12, the capitalist market
|
||
actively *blocks* the spread of more efficient productive techniques instead
|
||
of encouraging them. Even by its own standards, capitalism stands condemned
|
||
- it does not encourage the efficient use of resources and actively places
|
||
barriers in the development of human "resources."
|
||
|
||
From all this its clear to see why co-operatives are supported by anarchists.
|
||
We are "convinced that the co-operative could, potentially, replace capitalism
|
||
and carries within it the seeds of economic emancipation. . . The workers
|
||
learn from this precious experience how to organise and themselves conduct
|
||
the economy without guardian angels, the state or their former employers."
|
||
[Michael Bakunin, Op. Cit., p. 399] Co-operatives give us a useful insight
|
||
into the possibilities of a free, socialist, economy. Even within the
|
||
hierarchical capitalist economy, co-operatives show us that a better
|
||
future is possible and that production can be organised in a co-operative
|
||
fashion and that by so doing we can reap the individual and social
|
||
benefits of working together as equals.
|
||
|
||
However, this does not mean that all aspects of the co-operative movement
|
||
find favour with anarchists. As Bakunin pointed out, "there are two kinds of
|
||
co-operative: bourgeois co-operation, which tends to create a privileged
|
||
class, a sort of new collective bourgeoisie organised into a stockholding
|
||
society: and truly Socialist co-operation, the co-operation of the future
|
||
which for this very reason is virtually impossible of realisation at
|
||
present." [Op. Cit., p. 385] In other words, while co-operatives are the
|
||
germ of the future, in the present they are often limited by the
|
||
capitalist environment they find themselves and narrow their vision to
|
||
just surviving within the current system.
|
||
|
||
For most anarchists, the experience of co-operatives has proven without
|
||
doubt that, however excellent in principle and useful in practice, if they
|
||
are kept within the narrow circle of "bourgeois" existence they cannot
|
||
become dominant and free the masses. This point is argued in Section J.5.11
|
||
and so will be ignored here. In order to fully develop, co-operatives must
|
||
be part of a wider social movement which includes community and industrial
|
||
unionism and the creation of a anarchistic social framework which can
|
||
encourage "truly Socialist co-operation" and discourage "bourgeois
|
||
co-operation." As Murray Bookchin correctly argues, "[r]emoved from
|
||
a libertarian municipalist [or other anarchist] context and movement
|
||
focused on achieving revolutionary municipalist [or communalist] goals
|
||
as a *dual power* against corporations and the state, food [and other
|
||
forms of] co-ops are little more than benign enterprises that capitalism
|
||
and the state can easily tolerate with no fear of challenge." [_Democracy
|
||
and Nature_ no. 9, p. 175]
|
||
|
||
Therefore, while co-operatives are an important aspect of anarchist ideas and
|
||
practice, they are not the be all or end all of our activity. Without a
|
||
wider social movement which creates all (or at least most) of the future
|
||
society in the shell of the old, co-operatives will never arrest the growth
|
||
of capitalism or transcend the narrow horizons of the capitalist economy.
|
||
|
||
J.5.11 If workers really want self-management, why aren't there more
|
||
producer co-operatives?
|
||
|
||
Supporters of capitalism suggest that producer co-operatives would spring
|
||
up spontaneously if workers really wanted them. Their argument is that
|
||
co-operatives could be financed at first by "wealthy radicals" or by
|
||
affluent workers pooling their resources to buy out existing capitalist
|
||
firms; then, if such co-operatives were really economically viable and
|
||
desired by workers, they would spread until eventually they undermined
|
||
capitalism. They conclude that since this is not happening, it must be
|
||
because workers' self-management is either economically unfeasible or is
|
||
not really attractive to workers or both. [see, for example, Robert Nozick,
|
||
_Anarchy, State, and Utopia_, pp. 250-52]
|
||
|
||
David Schweickart has decisively answered this argument by showing that
|
||
the reason there are not more producer co-operatives is structural:
|
||
|
||
"A worker-managed firm lacks an expansionary dynamic. When a capitalist
|
||
enterprise is successful, the owner can increase her profits by
|
||
reproducing her organisation on a larger scale. She lacks neither the
|
||
means nor the motivation to expand. Not so with a worker-managed firm.
|
||
Even if the workers have the means, they lack the incentive, because
|
||
enterprise growth would bring in new workers with whom the increased
|
||
proceeds would have to be shared. Co-operatives, even when prosperous,
|
||
do not spontaneously grow. But if this is so, then each new co-operative
|
||
venture (in a capitalist society) requires a new wealthy radical or a new
|
||
group of affluent radical workers willing to experiment. Because such
|
||
people doubtless are in short supply, it follows that the absence of a
|
||
large and growing co-operative movement proves nothing about the viability
|
||
of worker self-management, nor about the preferences of workers."
|
||
[_Against Capitalism_, p. 239]
|
||
|
||
There are other structural problems as well. For one thing, since their
|
||
pay levels are set by members' democratic vote, co-operatives tend to be
|
||
more egalitarian in their income structure. But this means that in a
|
||
capitalist environment, co-operatives are in constant danger of having
|
||
their most skilled members hired away. Moreover, there is a difficulty in
|
||
raising capital: "Quite apart from ideological hostility (which may be
|
||
significant), external investors will be reluctant to put their money into
|
||
concerns over which they will have little or no control -- which tends to
|
||
be the case with a co-operative. Because co-operatives in a capitalist
|
||
environment face special difficulties, and because they lack the inherent
|
||
expansionary dynamic of a capitalist firm, it is hardy surprising that
|
||
they are far from dominant." [Ibid., p 240]
|
||
|
||
In addition, co-operatives face the negative externalities generated
|
||
by a capitalist economy. The presence of wage labour and investment capital
|
||
in the economy will tempt successful co-operatives to increase their flexibility
|
||
to adjust to changes in market changes by hiring workers or issuing shares
|
||
to attract new investment. In so doing, however, they may end up losing their
|
||
identities as co-operatives by diluting ownership or by making the co-operative
|
||
someone's boss:
|
||
|
||
"To meet increased production, the producer co-operatives hired outside
|
||
wage workers. This created a new class of workers who exploit and profit
|
||
from the labour of their employees. And all this fosters a bourgeois
|
||
mentality." [Michael Bakunin, _Bakunin on Anarchism_, p. 399]
|
||
|
||
Hence the pressures of working in a capitalist market may result in
|
||
co-operatives pursuing activities which may result in short term gain or
|
||
survival, but are sure to result in harm in the long run. Far from
|
||
co-operatives slowly expanding within and changing a capitalist environment
|
||
it is more likely that capitalist logic will expand into and change the
|
||
co-operatives that work in it (this can be seen from the Mondragon
|
||
co-operatives, where there has been a slight rise in the size of wage
|
||
labour being used and the fact that the credit union, since 1992, has
|
||
invested in non-co-operative firms). These externalities imposed upon
|
||
isolated co-operatives within capitalism (which would not arise within a
|
||
fully co-operative context) block local moves towards anarchism. The idea
|
||
that co-operation will simply win out in competition within well developed
|
||
capitalist economic systems is just wishful thinking. Just because a
|
||
system is more liberatory and just does not mean it will survive in an
|
||
authoritarian economic and social environment.
|
||
|
||
There are also cultural problems as well. As Jon Elster points out, it is
|
||
a "truism, but an important one, that workers' preferences are to a large
|
||
extent shaped by their economic environment. Specifically, there is a
|
||
tendency to adaptive preference formation, by which the actual mode of
|
||
economic organisation comes to be perceived as superior to all others."
|
||
["From Here to There", in _Socialism_, p. 110] In other words, people
|
||
view "what is" as given and feel no urge to change to "what could be."
|
||
In the context of creating alternatives within capitalism, this can
|
||
have serious effects on the spread of alternatives and indicates the
|
||
importance of anarchists encouraging the spirit of revolt to break
|
||
down this mental apathy.
|
||
|
||
This acceptance of "what is" can be seen, to some degree, by some
|
||
companies which meet the formal conditions for co-operatives, for
|
||
example ESOP owned firms in the USA, but lack effective workers' control.
|
||
ESOP (Employee Stack Ownership Plans) firms enable a firms workforce
|
||
to gain the majority of a companies shares but the unequal distribution
|
||
of shares amongst employees prevents the great majority of workers from
|
||
having any effective control or influence on decisions. Unlike real
|
||
co-operatives (based on "one worker, one vote") these firms are based
|
||
on "one share, one vote" and so have more in common with capitalist
|
||
firms than co-operatives.
|
||
|
||
Moreover, we have ignored such problems as natural barriers to entry
|
||
into, and movement within, a market (which is faced by all firms) and
|
||
the difficulties co-operatives can face in finding access to long term
|
||
credit facilities required by them from capitalist banks (which would
|
||
effect co-operatives more as short term pressures can result in their
|
||
co-operative nature being diluted). As Tom Cahill notes, the "old co-ops
|
||
[of the nineteenth century] also had the specific problem of . . .
|
||
*giving credit* . . . [as well as] problems . . . of *competition
|
||
with price cutting capitalist* firms, highlighting the inadequate
|
||
reservoirs of the under-financed co-ops." ["Co-operatives and
|
||
Anarchism: A contemporary Perspective", in _For Anarchism_, edited by
|
||
Paul Goodway, p. 239]
|
||
|
||
In addition, the "return on capital is limited" in co-operatives [Tom
|
||
Cahill, Op. Cit., p. 247] which means that investors are less-likely
|
||
to invest in co-operatives, and so co-operatives will tend to suffer
|
||
from a lack of investment. Which also suggests that Nozick's argument
|
||
that "don't say that its against the class interest of investors to
|
||
support the growth of some enterprise that if successful would end
|
||
or diminish the investment system. Investors are not so altruistic.
|
||
They act in personal and not their class interests" is false [Op. Cit.,
|
||
pp. 252-3]. Nozick is correct, to a degree -- but given a choice
|
||
between high returns from investments in capitalist firms and lower
|
||
ones from co-operatives, the investor will select the former. This
|
||
does not reflect the productivity or efficiency of the investment --
|
||
quite the reverse! -- it reflects the social function of wage
|
||
labour in maximising profits and returns on capital (see next
|
||
section for more on this).In other words, the personal interests
|
||
of investors will generally support their class interests (unsurprisingly,
|
||
as class interests are not independent of personal interests and
|
||
will tend to reflect them!).
|
||
<p>
|
||
Tom Cahill outlines the investment problem when he writes that
|
||
the "financial problem" is a major reason why co-operatives failed
|
||
in the past, for "basically the unusual structure and aims of
|
||
co-operatives have always caused problems for the dominant sources
|
||
of capital. In general, the finance environment has been hostile
|
||
to the emergence of the co-operative spirit. . ." And he also
|
||
notes that they were "unable to devise structuring to *maintain
|
||
a boundary* between those who work and those who own or control. . .
|
||
It is understood that when outside investors were allowed to have
|
||
power within the co-op structure, co-ops lost their distinctive
|
||
qualities." [Op. Cit., pp. 238-239] Meaning that even *if*
|
||
co-operative do attract investors, the cost of so doing may be
|
||
to transform the co-operatives into capitalist firms.
|
||
|
||
Thus, in spite of "empirical studies suggest[ing] that co-operatives are
|
||
at least as productive as their capitalist counterparts," with many
|
||
having "an excellent record, superior to conventionally organised firms
|
||
over a long period" [Jon Elster, Op. Cit., p. 96], co-operatives are more
|
||
likely to adapt to capitalism than replace it and adopt capitalist
|
||
principles of rationality in order to survive. All things being equal,
|
||
co-operatives are more efficient than their capitalist counterparts - but
|
||
when co-operatives compete in a capitalist economy, all things are *not*
|
||
equal.
|
||
|
||
In spite of these structural and cultural problems, however, there has been
|
||
a dramatic increase in the number of producer co-operatives in most Western
|
||
countries in recent years. For example, Saul Estrin and Derek Jones report
|
||
that co-operatives in the UK grew from 20 in 1975 to 1,600 by 1986; in
|
||
France they increased from 500 to 1,500; and in Italy, some 7,000 new
|
||
co-operatives came into existence between 1970 and 1982 ["Can Employee-owned
|
||
Firms Survive?", Working Paper Series, Department of Economics, Hamilton
|
||
College (April, May, 1989)]. Italian co-operatives now number well over
|
||
20,000, many of them large and having many support structures as well
|
||
(which aids their development by reducing their isolation and providing
|
||
long term financial support lacking within the capitalist market).
|
||
|
||
We have already noted the success of the Mondragon co-operatives in Spain,
|
||
which created a cluster of inter-locking co-operatives with its own credit
|
||
union to provide long term financial support and commitment. Thus, in Europe
|
||
at least, it appears that there *is* a rather "large and growing co-operative
|
||
movement," which gives the lie to Nozick's and other supporters of
|
||
capitalism arguments about co-operatives' lack of economic viability
|
||
and/or attractiveness to workers.
|
||
|
||
However, because co-operatives can survive in a capitalist economy it does
|
||
not automatically mean that they shall *replace* that economy. Isolated
|
||
co-operatives, as we argued above, will more likely adapt to capitalist
|
||
realities than remain completely true to their co-operative promise. For
|
||
most anarchists, therefore, co-operatives can reach their full potential
|
||
only as part of a social movement aiming to change society. As part of
|
||
a wider movement of community and workplace unionism, with mutualist banks
|
||
to provide long terms financial support and commitment, co-operatives
|
||
could be communalised into a network of solidarity and support that
|
||
will reduce the problems of isolation and adaptation. Hence Bakunin:
|
||
|
||
"We hardly oppose the creation of co-operative associations; we find
|
||
them necessary in many respects. . . they accustom the workers to
|
||
organise, pursue, and manage their interests themselves, without
|
||
interference either by bourgeois capital or by bourgeois control. . .
|
||
[they must] above all [be] founded on the principle of solidarity and
|
||
collectivity rather than on bourgeois exclusivity, then society will
|
||
pass from its present situation to one of equality and justice without
|
||
too many great upheavals." [Op. Cit., p. 153]
|
||
|
||
Co-operation "will prosper, developing itself fully and freely, embracing
|
||
all human industry, only when it is based on equality, when all capital
|
||
. . . [and] the soil, belong to the people by right of collective
|
||
property." [Ibid.]
|
||
|
||
Until then, co-operatives will exist within capitalism but not replace it
|
||
by market forces - only a *social* movement and collective action can
|
||
fully secure their full development. As David Schweickart argues:
|
||
|
||
"Even if worker-managed firms are preferred by the vast majority, and
|
||
even if they are more productive, a market initially dominated by capitalist
|
||
firms may not select for them. The common-sense neo-classical dictum that only
|
||
those things that best accord with people's desires will survive the struggle
|
||
of free competition has never been the whole truth with respect to anything;
|
||
with respect to workplace organisation it is barely a half-truth."
|
||
[Op. Cit., p. 240]
|
||
|
||
This means that while anarchists support, create and encourage co-operatives
|
||
within capitalism, they understand "the impossibility of putting into
|
||
practice the co-operative system under the existing conditions of the
|
||
predominance of bourgeois capital in the process of production and
|
||
distribution of wealth." [Michael Bakunin, Op. Cit., p. 185] Because of
|
||
this, most anarchists stress the need for more combative organisations
|
||
such as industrial and community unions and other bodies "formed,"
|
||
to use Bakunin's words, "for the organisation of toilers against the
|
||
privileged world" [Ibid.] in order to help bring about a free society.
|
||
|
||
J.5.12 If self-management is more efficient, surely capitalist firms will
|
||
be forced to introduce it by the market?
|
||
|
||
While it may be admitted that co-operatives cannot reform capitalism away
|
||
(see last section), many supporters of "free market" capitalism will claim
|
||
that a laissez-faire system would see workers self-management spread within
|
||
capitalism. This is because, as self-management is more efficient than
|
||
wage slavery, those capitalist firms that introduce it will gain a
|
||
competitive advantage, and so their competitors will be forced to
|
||
introduce it or go bust. While not being true anarchistic production,
|
||
it would (it is argued) be a very close approximation of it and so
|
||
capitalism could reform itself naturally to get rid of (to a large degree)
|
||
its authoritarian nature.
|
||
|
||
While such a notion seems plausible in theory, in practice it does not
|
||
work. Free market capitalism places innumerable barriers to the spread of
|
||
worker empowering structures within production, in spite (perhaps, as we
|
||
will see, *because*) of their more efficient nature. This can be seen
|
||
from the fact that while the increased efficiency associated with workers'
|
||
participation and self-management has attracted the attention of many
|
||
capitalist firms, the few experiments conducted have failed to spread.
|
||
This is due, essentially, to the nature of capitalist production and
|
||
the social relationships it produces.
|
||
|
||
As we noted in section D.10, capitalist firms (particularly in the west)
|
||
made a point of introducing technologies and management structures that
|
||
aimed to deskill and disempower their workers. In this way, it was hoped
|
||
to make the worker increasingly subject to "market discipline" (i.e. easier
|
||
to train, so increasing the pool of workers available to replace any specific
|
||
worker and so reducing workers power by increasing management's power to fire
|
||
them). Of course, what actually happens is that after a short period of
|
||
time while management gained the upper hand, the workforce found newer
|
||
and more effective ways to fight back and assert their productive power
|
||
again. While for a short time the technological change worked, over
|
||
the longer period the balance of forces changed, so forcing management to
|
||
continually try to empower themselves at the expense of the workforce.
|
||
|
||
It is unsurprising that such attempts to reduce workers to order-takers
|
||
fail. Workers' experiences and help are required to ensure production
|
||
actually happens at all. When workers carry out their orders strictly and
|
||
faithfully (i.e. when they "work to rule") production threatens to stop.
|
||
So most capitalists are aware of the need to get workers to "co-operate"
|
||
within the workplace to some degree. A few capitalist companies have
|
||
gone further. Seeing the advantages of fully exploiting (and we do mean
|
||
exploiting) the experience, skills, abilities and thoughts of their employers
|
||
which the traditional authoritarian capitalist workplace denies them, some
|
||
have introduced various schemes to "enrich" and "enlarge" work, increase
|
||
"co-operation" between workers and their bosses. In other words, some
|
||
capitalist firms have tried to encourage workers to "participate" in
|
||
their own exploitation by introducing (in the words of Sam Dolgoff) "a
|
||
modicum of influence, a strictly limited area of decision-making power, a
|
||
voice - at best secondary - in the control of conditions of the workplace."
|
||
[_The Anarchist Collectives_, p. 81] The management and owners still have
|
||
the power and still reap the majority of benefits from the productive
|
||
activity of the workforce.
|
||
|
||
Therefore, capitalist-introduced and supported "workers' control" is very like
|
||
the situation when a worker receives stock in the company they work for. If
|
||
it goes some way toward redressing the gap between the value of that person's
|
||
labour, and the wage they receive for it, that in itself cannot be a totally
|
||
bad thing. The real downside of this is the "carrot on a stick" enticement
|
||
to work harder - if you work extra hard for the company, your stock will be
|
||
worth more. Obviously, though, the bosses get rich off you, so the more you
|
||
work, the richer they get, the more you are getting ripped off. It's a
|
||
choice that anarchists feel many workers cannot afford to make - they need
|
||
or at least want the money - but we believe that the stock does not work
|
||
for many workers, who end up working harder, for less. After all, stocks
|
||
do not represent all profits (large amounts of which end up in the hands
|
||
of top management) nor are they divided just among those who labour.
|
||
Moreover, workers may be less inclined to take direct action, for fear
|
||
that they will damage the value of "their" company's stock, and so they
|
||
may find themselves putting up with longer, more intense work in worse
|
||
conditions.
|
||
|
||
The results of such capitalist experiments in "workers' control" are
|
||
interesting (and they bear direct relevance to the question of why *real*
|
||
co-operatives are not widespread within capitalism -- see last section).
|
||
|
||
According to one expert "[t]here is scarcely a study in the entire
|
||
literature which fails to demonstrate that satisfaction in work is
|
||
enhanced or. . .productivity increases occur from a genuine increase
|
||
in worker's decision-making power. Findings of such consistency, I
|
||
submit, are rare in social research." [Paul B. Lumberg, cited by
|
||
Hebert Gintiz, "The nature of Labour Exchange and the Theory of
|
||
Capitalist Production", _Radical Political Economy_ vol. 1, p. 252]
|
||
|
||
In spite of these findings, a "shift toward participatory relationships
|
||
is scarcely apparent in capitalist production. . . [this is] not
|
||
compatible with the neo-classical assertion as to the efficiency of
|
||
the internal organisation of capitalist production." [Herbert Gintz,
|
||
Op. Cit., p. 252] Why is this the case?
|
||
|
||
Economist William Lazonick indicates the reason when he writes that "[m]any
|
||
attempts at job enrichment and job enlargement in the first half of the
|
||
1970s resulted in the supply of more and better effort by workers. Yet
|
||
many 'successful' experiments were cut short when the workers whose work
|
||
had been enriched and enlarged began questioning traditional management
|
||
prerogatives inherent in the existing hierarchical structure of the
|
||
enterprise." [_Competitive Advantage on the Shop Floor_, p. 282]
|
||
|
||
This is an important result, as it indicates that the ruling sections within
|
||
capitalist firms have a vested interest in *not* introducing such schemes,
|
||
even though they are more efficient methods of production. As can easily be
|
||
imagined, managers have a clear incentive to resist participatory schemes
|
||
(and David Schweickart notes, such resistance, "often bordering on sabotage,
|
||
is well known and widely documented" [_Against Capitalism_, p. 229]).
|
||
|
||
However, it could be claimed that owners, being concerned by the bottom-line
|
||
of profits, could *force* management to introduce participation. By this
|
||
method, competitive market forces would ultimately prevail as individual
|
||
owners, pursuing profits, reorganise production and participation spreads
|
||
across the economy. Indeed, there are a few firms that *have* introduced
|
||
such schemes, but there has been no tendency for them to spread. This
|
||
contradicts "free market" capitalist economic theory which states that
|
||
those firms which introduce more efficient techniques will prosper and
|
||
competitive market forces will ensure that other firms will introduce the
|
||
technique.
|
||
|
||
This is for two reasons. Firstly, the fact is that within "free market"
|
||
capitalism *keeping* (indeed strengthening) skills and power in the hands
|
||
of the workers makes it harder for a capitalist firm to maximise profits.
|
||
Workers' control basically leads to a usurpation of capitalist prerogatives
|
||
-- including their share of revenues. So, in the short run workers'
|
||
control may lead to higher productivity (and so may be toyed with),
|
||
in the long run, it leads to difficulties for capitalists to maximise
|
||
their profits. So, "given that profits depend on the integrity of the
|
||
labour exchange, a strongly centralised structure of control not only
|
||
serves the interests of the employer, but dictates a minute division
|
||
of labour irrespective of considerations of productivity. For this
|
||
reason, the evidence for the superior productivity of 'workers
|
||
control' represents the most dramatic of anomalies to the neo-classical
|
||
theory of the firm: worker control increases the effective amount of
|
||
work elicited from each worker and improves the co-ordination of
|
||
work activities, while increasing the solidarity and delegitimising
|
||
the hierarchical structure of ultimate authority at its root; hence
|
||
it threatens to increase the power of workers in the struggle over
|
||
the share of total value." [Hebert Gintz, Op. Cit., p. 264]
|
||
|
||
Thus increased workers' control reduces the capitalists potential
|
||
to maximise their profits and so will be opposed by both management
|
||
*and* owners. Indeed, it can be argued that hierarchical control
|
||
of production exists solely to provide for the accumulation of
|
||
capital in a few hands, *not* for efficiency or productivity
|
||
(see Stephan A. Margin, "What do Bosses do? The Origins and
|
||
Functions of Hierarchy in Capitalist Production", Op. Cit.,
|
||
pp. 178-248] So profit maximisation does not entail efficiency
|
||
and can actively work against it.
|
||
|
||
So a workplace which had extensive workers participation would hardly
|
||
see the workers agreeing to reduce their skill levels, take a pay cut
|
||
or increase their pace of work simply to enhance the profits of capitalists.
|
||
Simply put, profit maximisation is not equivalent to technological efficiency.
|
||
By getting workers to work longer, more intensely or in more unpleasant
|
||
conditions can increase profits but does not yield more output for
|
||
the *same* inputs. Workers' control would curtail capitalist means of
|
||
enhancing profits by changing the quality and quantity of work. It is
|
||
*this* requirement which is the key to understanding why capitalists
|
||
will not support workers' control -- even though it is more efficient,
|
||
it reduces the ability of capitalists to maximise profits by minimising
|
||
labour costs. Moreover, demands to change the nature of workers' inputs
|
||
into the production process in order to maximise profits for capitalists
|
||
would provoke a struggle over the time and intensity of work and over
|
||
the share of value added going to workers, management and owners and
|
||
so destroy the benefits of participation.
|
||
|
||
Secondly, to survive within the "free" market means to concentrate
|
||
on the short term. Long terms benefits, although greater, are irrelevant.
|
||
A free market requires profits *now* and so a firm is under considerable
|
||
pressure to maximise short-term profits by market forces (a similar
|
||
situation occurs when firms invest in "green" technology, see
|
||
section E.5).
|
||
|
||
Participation requires trust, investment in people and technology and
|
||
a willingness to share the increased value added that result from workers'
|
||
participation with the workers who made it possible. All these factors
|
||
would eat into short term profits in order to return richer rewards in the
|
||
future. Encouraging participation thus tends to increase long term
|
||
gains at the expense of short-term ones (for it ensures that workers
|
||
do not consider participation as a con, they must experience *real*
|
||
benefits in terms of power, conditions and wage rises). For firms within
|
||
a free market environment, they are under pressure from share-holders
|
||
and their financiers for high returns as soon as possible. If a company
|
||
does not produce high dividends then it will see its stock fall as
|
||
shareholders move to those companies that do. Thus the market *forces*
|
||
companies (and banks, who in turn loan over the short term to companies)
|
||
to act in such ways as to maximise short term profits.
|
||
|
||
If faced with a competitor which is not making such investments (and
|
||
which is investing directly into deskilling technology or intensifying
|
||
work loads which lowers their costs) and so wins them market share, or
|
||
a downturn in the business cycle which shrinks their profit margins
|
||
and makes it difficult for the firm to meet its commitments to its
|
||
financiers and workers, a company that intends to invest in people
|
||
and trust will usually be rendered unable to do so. Faced with the
|
||
option of empowering people in work or deskilling them and/or using
|
||
the fear of unemployment to get workers to work harder and follow
|
||
orders, capitalist firms have consistently chosen (and probably
|
||
preferred) the latter option (as occurred in the 1970s).
|
||
|
||
Thus, workers' control is unlikely to spread through capitalism because
|
||
it entails a level of working class consciousness and power that is
|
||
incompatible with capitalist control. In other words, "[i]f the
|
||
hierarchical division of labour is necessary for the extraction of
|
||
surplus value, then worker preferences for jobs threatening capitalist
|
||
control will not be implemented." [Hebert Gintiz, Op. Cit., p. 253]
|
||
The reason why it is more efficient, ironically, ensures that a
|
||
capitalist economy will not select it. The "free market" will
|
||
discourage empowerment and democratic workplaces, at best reducing
|
||
"co-operation" and "participation" to marginal issues (and management
|
||
will still have the power of veto).
|
||
|
||
In addition, moves towards democratic workplaces within capitalism is an
|
||
example of the system in conflict with itself - pursuing its objectives
|
||
by methods which constantly defeat those same objectives. As Paul Carden
|
||
argues, the "capitalist system can only maintain itself by trying to
|
||
reduce workers into mere order-takers. . . At the same time the system
|
||
can only function as long as this reduction is never achieved. . . [for]
|
||
the system would soon grind to a halt. . . [However] capitalism constantly
|
||
has to *limit* this *participation* (if it didn't the workers would soon
|
||
start deciding themselves and would show in practice now superfluous the
|
||
ruling class really is)." [_Revolution and Modern Capitalism_, pp. 45-46]
|
||
|
||
The experience of the 1970s supports this thesis well. Thus "workers'
|
||
control" within a capitalist firm is a contradictory thing - too little
|
||
power and it is meaningless, too much and workplace authority structures
|
||
and short-term profits (i.e. capitalist share of value added) can be
|
||
harmed. Attempts to make oppressed, exploited and alienated workers
|
||
work if they were neither oppressed, exploited nor alienated will
|
||
always fail.
|
||
|
||
For a firm to establish committed and participatory relations internally,
|
||
it must have external supports - particularly with providers of
|
||
finance (which is why co-operatives benefit from credit unions and
|
||
co-operating together). The price mechanism proves self-defeating to
|
||
create such supports and that is why we see "participation" more fully
|
||
developed within Japanese and German firms (although it is still along
|
||
way from fully democratic workplaces), who have strong, long term
|
||
relationships with local banks and the state which provides them with
|
||
the support required for such activities. As William Lazonick notes,
|
||
Japanese industry had benefited from the state ensuring "access to
|
||
inexpensive long-term finance, the sine qua non of innovating
|
||
investment strategies" along with a host of other supports, such as
|
||
protecting Japanese industry within their home markets so they
|
||
could "develop and utilise their productive resources to the point
|
||
where they could attain competitive advantage in international
|
||
competition." [Op. Cit., p. 305] The German state provides its
|
||
industry with much of the same support.
|
||
|
||
Therefore, "participation" within capitalist firms will have little or
|
||
no tendency to spread due to the "automatic" actions of market forces.
|
||
In spite of such schemes being more efficient, capitalism will not
|
||
select them because they empower workers and make it hard for capitalists
|
||
to maximise their short term profits. Hence capitalism, by itself, will
|
||
have no tendency to produce more libertarian organisational forms within
|
||
industry. Those firms that do introduce such schemes will be the exception
|
||
rather than the rule (and the schemes themselves will be marginal in most
|
||
respects and subject to veto from above). For such schemes to spread,
|
||
collective action is required (such as state intervention to create the
|
||
right environment and support network or -- from an anarchist point of
|
||
view -- union and community direct action).
|
||
|
||
However such schemes, as noted above, are just forms of self-exploitation,
|
||
getting workers to help their robbers and so *not* a development
|
||
anarchists seek to encourage. We have discussed this here just to be
|
||
clear that, firstly, such forms of structural reforms are *not*
|
||
self-management, as managers and owners still have the real power,
|
||
and, secondly, even if such forms are somewhat liberatory, market forces
|
||
will not select them (i.e. collective action would be required).
|
||
|
||
For anarchists "self-management is not a new form of mediation between
|
||
workers and their bosses . . . [it] refers to the very process by which
|
||
the workers themselves *overthrow* their managers and take on their
|
||
own management and the management of production in their own workplace."
|
||
[Sam Dolgoff, Op. Cit., p. 81] Hence our support for co-operatives, unions
|
||
and other self-managed structures created and organised from below by
|
||
and for working class people.
|
||
|
||
J.5.13 What are Modern Schools?
|
||
|
||
Modern schools are alternative schools, self-managed by students, teachers
|
||
and parents which reject the authoritarian schooling methods of the
|
||
modern "education" system. Such schools have a feature of the anarchist
|
||
movement since the turn of the 20th century while interest in libertarian
|
||
forms of education has been a feature of anarchist theory from the beginning.
|
||
All the major anarchist thinkers, from Godwin through Proudhon, Bakunin
|
||
and Kropotkin to modern activists like Colin Ward, have stressed the
|
||
importance of libertarian (or "rational") education, education that
|
||
develops all aspects of the student (mental and physical -- and so termed
|
||
"integral" education) as well as encouraging critical thought and mental
|
||
freedom. The aim of such education is, to use Proudhon's words, ensure
|
||
that the "industrial worker, the man [sic!] of action and the intellectual
|
||
would all be rolled into one" [cited by Steward Edward in _The Paris
|
||
Commune_, p. 274]
|
||
|
||
Anyone involved in radical politics, constantly and consistently challenges
|
||
the role of the state's institutions and their representatives within our
|
||
lives. The role of bosses, the police, social workers, the secret service,
|
||
middle managers, doctors and priests are all seen as part of a hierarchy
|
||
which exists to keep us, the working class, subdued. It is relatively
|
||
rare though for the left-wing to call into question the role of teachers.
|
||
Most left wing activists and a large number of libertarians believe that
|
||
education is good, all education is good, and education is always good.
|
||
As Henry Barnard, the first US commissioner of education, appointed in
|
||
1867, exhorted, "education always leads to freedom".
|
||
|
||
Those involved in libertarian education believe the contrary. They
|
||
believe that national education systems exist only to produce citizens
|
||
who'll be blindly obedient to the dictates of the state, citizens who
|
||
will uphold the authority of government even when it runs counter to
|
||
personal interest and reason, wage slaves who will obey the orders of
|
||
their boss most of the time and consider being able to change bosses
|
||
as freedom. They agree with William Godwin (one of the earliest critics
|
||
of national education systems) when he wrote in _An Enquiry Concerning
|
||
Political Justice_ that "the project of a national education ought to be
|
||
discouraged on account of its obvious alliance with national government
|
||
. . . Government will not fail to employ it to strengthen its hand
|
||
and perpetuate its institutions. . .Their views as instigator of a
|
||
system will not fail to be analogous to their views in their political
|
||
capacity." [cited by Colin Ward, _Anarchy in Action_, p. 81]
|
||
|
||
With the growth of industrialism in the 19th century schools triumphed,
|
||
not through a desire to reform but as an economic necessity. Industry
|
||
did not want free thinking individuals, it wanted workers, instruments
|
||
of labour, and it wanted them punctual, obedient, passive and willing
|
||
to accept their disadvantaged position. According to Nigel Thrift, many
|
||
employers and social reformers became convinced that the earliest
|
||
generations of workers were almost impossible to discipline (i.e. to get
|
||
accustomed to wage labour and workplace authority). They looked to children,
|
||
hoping that "the elementary school could be used to break the labouring
|
||
classes into those habits of work discipline now necessary for factory
|
||
production. . . Putting little children to work at school for very
|
||
long hours at very dull subjects was seen as a positive virtue, for
|
||
it made them habituated, not to say naturalised, to labour and fatigue."
|
||
[quoted by Juliet B. Schor in _The Overworked American_, p. 61]
|
||
|
||
Thus supporters of Modern Schools recognise that the role of education
|
||
is an important one in maintaining hierarchical society -- for government
|
||
and other forms of hierarchy (such as wage labour) must always depend on
|
||
the opinion of the governed. Franciso Ferrer (the most famous supporter
|
||
of Modern Schooling due to his execution by the Spanish state in 1909)
|
||
argued that:
|
||
|
||
"Rulers have always taken care to control the education of the people. They
|
||
know their power is based almost entirely on the school and they insist on
|
||
retaining their monopoly. The school is an instrument of domination in the
|
||
hands of the ruling class." [cited by Clifford Harper, _Anarchy: A Graphic
|
||
Guide_, p. 100]
|
||
|
||
Little wonder, then, that Emma Goldman argued that the "modern method of
|
||
education" has "little regard for personal liberty and originality of
|
||
thought. Uniformity and imitation is [its] motto" and that the school
|
||
"is for the child what the prison is for the convict and the barracks
|
||
for the solder - a place where everything is being used to break the
|
||
will of the child, and then to pound, knead, and shape it into a being
|
||
utterly foreign to itself." [_Red Emma Speaks_, p. 118, p. 116]
|
||
|
||
Hence the importance of Modern Schools. It is a means of spreading
|
||
libertarian education within a hierarchical society and undercut one
|
||
of the key supports for that society -- the education system. Instead
|
||
of hierarchical education, Modern schools exist to "develop the
|
||
individual through knowledge and the free play of characteristic
|
||
traits, so that [the child] may become a social being, because
|
||
he had learned to know himself [or herself], to know his [or her]
|
||
relation to his fellow[s]. . . " [Emma Goldman, Op. Cit., p. 121]
|
||
It would, in Stirner's words, be "an education for freedom, not
|
||
for subservience."
|
||
|
||
The Modern School Movement (also known as the Free School Movement)
|
||
over the past century has been an attempt to represent part of this
|
||
concern about the dangers of state and church schools and the need
|
||
for libertarian education. The idea of libertarian education is that
|
||
knowledge and learning should be linked to real life processes and
|
||
personal usefulness and should not be the preserve of a special
|
||
institution. Thus Modern Schools are an attempt to establish an
|
||
environment for self development in an overly structured and
|
||
rationalised world. An oasis from authoritarian control and as
|
||
a means of passing on the knowledge to be free.
|
||
|
||
"The underlying principle of the Modern School is this: education is
|
||
a process of drawing out, not driving in; it aims at the possibility
|
||
that the child should be left free to develop spontaneously, directing
|
||
his [or her] own efforts and choosing the branches of knowledge
|
||
which he desires to study. . . the teacher . . . should be a sensitive
|
||
instrument responding to the needs of the child . . . a channel
|
||
through which the child may attain so much of the ordered knowledge
|
||
of the world as he shows himself [or herself] ready to receive and
|
||
assimilate". [Emma Goldman, Op. Cit., p. 126]
|
||
|
||
The Modern School bases itself on libertarian education techniques.
|
||
Libertarian education, very broadly, seeks to produce children who
|
||
will demand greater personal control and choice, who think for
|
||
themselves and question all forms of authority:
|
||
|
||
"We don't hesitate to say we want people who will continue to develop.
|
||
People constantly capable of destroying and renewing their surroundings
|
||
and themselves: whose intellectual independence is their supreme power,
|
||
which they will yield to none; always disposed for better things, eager
|
||
for the triumph of new ideas, anxious to crowd many lives into the life
|
||
they have. It must be the aim of the school to show the children that
|
||
there will be tyranny as long as one person depends on another."
|
||
[Ferrer, quoted by Clifford Harper, Op. Cit., p. 100]
|
||
|
||
Thus the Modern School insists that the child is the centre of gravity
|
||
in the education process -- and that education is just that, *not*
|
||
indoctrination:
|
||
|
||
"I want to form a school of emancipation, concerned with banning from the
|
||
mind whatever divides people, the false concepts of property, country and
|
||
family so as to attain the liberty and well-being which all desire. I will
|
||
teach only simple truth. I will not ram dogma into their heads. I will not
|
||
conceal one iota of fact. I will teach not what to think but how to think."
|
||
[Ferrer, cited by Harper, Op. Cit., pp. 99-100]
|
||
|
||
The Modern School has no rewards or punishments, exams or mark -- the
|
||
everyday "tortures" of conventional schooling. And because practical
|
||
knowledge is more useful than theory, lessons were often held in factories,
|
||
museums or the countryside. The school was also used by the parents, and
|
||
Ferrer planned a Popular University.
|
||
|
||
"Higher education, for the privileged few, should be for the general
|
||
public, as every human has a right to know; and science, which is
|
||
produced by observers and workers of all countries and ages, ought
|
||
not be restricted to class." [Ferrer, cited by Harper, Op. Cit.,
|
||
p. 100]
|
||
|
||
Thus Modern Schools are based on encouraging self-education in a
|
||
co-operative, egalitarian and libertarian atmosphere in which the
|
||
pupil (regardless of age) can develop themselves and their interests
|
||
to the fullest of their abilities. In this way Modern Schools seek
|
||
to create anarchists by a process of education which respects the
|
||
individual and gets them to develop their own abilities in a
|
||
conducive setting.
|
||
|
||
Modern Schools have been a constant aspect of the anarchist movement
|
||
since the later 1890s. The movement was started in France by Louise
|
||
Michel and Sebastien Faure, where Franciso Ferrer became acquainted
|
||
with them. He founded his Modern School in Barcelona in 1901, and
|
||
by 1905 there were 50 similar schools in Spain (many of them funded
|
||
by anarchist groups and trade unions and, from 1919 onward, by the
|
||
C.N.T. -- in all cases the autonomy of the schools was respected). In
|
||
1909, Ferrer was falsely accused by the Spanish government of leading an
|
||
insurrection and executed in spite of world-wide protest and overwhelming
|
||
proof of his innocence. His execution, however, gained him and his
|
||
educational ideas international recognition and inspired a Modern School
|
||
progressive education movement in Britain, France, Belgium, Holland, Italy,
|
||
Germany, Switzerland, Poland, Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia, Argentina, Brazil,
|
||
Mexico, China, Japan and, on the greatest scale, in the USA.
|
||
|
||
However, for most anarchists, Modern Schools are not enough in themselves
|
||
to produce a libertarian society. They agree with Bakunin's argument
|
||
that "[f]or individuals to be moralised and become fully human . . .
|
||
three things are necessary: a hygienic birth, all-round education,
|
||
accompanied by an upbringing based on respect for labour, reason,
|
||
equality, and freedom and a social environment wherein each human
|
||
individual will enjoy full freedom and really by, *de jure* and *de
|
||
facto*, the equal of every other.
|
||
|
||
"Does this environment exist? No. Then it must be established. . .
|
||
[otherwise] in the existing social environment . . . on leaving
|
||
[libertarian] schools they [the student] would enter a society
|
||
governed by totally opposite principles, and, because society is
|
||
always stronger than individuals, it would prevail over them . . .
|
||
[and] demoralise them." [_The Basic Bakunin_, p, 174]
|
||
|
||
Because of this, Modern Schools must be part of a mass working class
|
||
revolutionary movement which aims to build as many aspects of the new
|
||
world as possible in the old one before, ultimately, replacing it.
|
||
Otherwise they are just useful as social experiments and their impact
|
||
on society marginal. Little wonder, then, that Bakunin supported the
|
||
International Workers Association's resolution that urged "the various
|
||
sections [of the International] to establish public courses . . .
|
||
[based on] all-round instruction, in order to remedy as much as possible
|
||
the insufficient education that workers currently receive." [quoted by
|
||
Bakunin, Op. Cit., p. 175]
|
||
|
||
Thus, for anarchists, this process of education is *part of* the class
|
||
struggle, not in place of it and so "the workers [must] do everything
|
||
possible to obtain all the education they can in the material circumstances
|
||
in which they currently find themselves . . . [while] concentrat[ing] their
|
||
efforts on the great question of their economic emancipation, the mother
|
||
of all other emancipations." [Michael Bakunin, Op. Cit., p. 175]
|
||
|
||
Before finishing, we must stress that hierarchical education (like the media),
|
||
cannot remove the effects of actual life and activity in shaping/changing
|
||
people and their ideas, opinions and attitudes. While education is an
|
||
essential part of maintaining the status quo and accustoming people to
|
||
accept hierarchy, the state and wage slavery, it cannot stop individuals
|
||
from learning from their experiences, ignoring their sense of right and
|
||
wrong, recognising the injustices of the current system and the ideas that
|
||
it is based upon. This means that even the best state (or private) education
|
||
system will still produce rebels -- for the *experience* of wage slavery and
|
||
state oppression (and, most importantly, *struggle*) is shattering to the
|
||
*ideology* spoon-fed children during their "education" and reinforced by
|
||
the media.
|
||
|
||
For more information on Modern Schools see Paul Avrich's _The Modern
|
||
School Movement: Anarchism and education in the United States_,
|
||
Emma Goldman's essay "Francisco Ferrer and the Modern School" in
|
||
_Anarchism and Other Essays_ and A.S Neil's _Summerhill_. For a good
|
||
introduction to anarchist viewpoints on education see "Kropotkin and
|
||
technical education: an anarchist voice" by Michael Smith in _For
|
||
Anarchism_ and Michael Bakunin's "All-Round Education" in _The Basic
|
||
Bakunin_. For an excellent summary of the advantages and benefits
|
||
of co-operative learning, see Alfie Kohn's _No Contest_.
|
||
|
||
J.5.14 What is Libertarian Municipalism?
|
||
|
||
In his article "Theses on Libertarian Municipalism" [in _The Anarchist
|
||
Papers_, Black Rose Press, 1986], Murray Bookchin has proposed a
|
||
non-parliamentary electoral strategy for anarchists. He has repeated
|
||
this proposal in many of his later works, such as _From Urbanisation to
|
||
Cities_ and has made it -- at least in the USA -- one of the many
|
||
alternatives anarchists are involved in. The main points of his argument
|
||
are summarised below, followed by a brief commentary.
|
||
|
||
According to Bookchin, "the proletariat, as do all oppressed sectors of
|
||
society, comes to life when it sheds its industrial habits in the free
|
||
and spontaneous activity of *communising,* or taking part in the
|
||
political life of the community." In other words, Bookchin thinks that
|
||
democratisation of local communities may be as strategically important,
|
||
or perhaps more important, to anarchists than workplace struggles.
|
||
|
||
Since local politics is humanly scaled, Bookchin argues that it can be
|
||
participatory rather than parliamentary. Or, as he puts it, "[t]he
|
||
anarchic ideal of decentralised, stateless, collectively managed, and
|
||
directly democratic communities -- of confederated municipalities or
|
||
'communes' -- speaks almost intuitively, and in the best works of
|
||
Proudhon and Kropotkin, consciously, to the transforming role of
|
||
libertarian municipalism as the framework of a liberatory society. . . "
|
||
He also points out that, historically, the city has been the principle
|
||
countervailing force to imperial and national states, haunting them as
|
||
a potential challenge to centralised power and continuing to do so
|
||
today, as can be seen in the conflicts between national government and
|
||
municipalities in many countries.
|
||
|
||
But, despite the libertarian potential of urban politics, "urbanisation"
|
||
-- the growth of the modern megalopolis as a vast wasteland of suburbs,
|
||
shopping malls, industrial parks, and slums that foster political apathy
|
||
and isolation in realms of alienated production and private consumption --
|
||
is antithetical to the continued existence of those aspects of the city
|
||
that might serve as the framework for a libertarian municipalism. "When
|
||
urbanisation will have effaced city life so completely that the city no
|
||
longer has its own identity, culture, and spaces for consociation, the
|
||
bases for democracy -- in whatever way the word in defined -- will have
|
||
disappeared and the question of revolutionary forms will be a shadow game
|
||
of abstractions."
|
||
|
||
Despite this danger, however, Bookchin thinks that a libertarian politics
|
||
of local government is still possible, provided anarchists get their act
|
||
together. "The Commune still lies buried in the city council; the
|
||
sections still lie buried in the neighbourhood; the town meeting still lies
|
||
buried in the township; confederal forms of municipal association still
|
||
lie buried in regional networks of towns and cities."
|
||
|
||
What would anarchists do electorally at the local level? Bookchin
|
||
proposes that they change city and town charters to make political
|
||
institutions participatory. "An organic politics based on such radical
|
||
participatory forms of civic association does not exclude the right of
|
||
anarchists to alter city and town charters such that they validate the
|
||
existence of directly democratic institutions. And if this kind of
|
||
activity brings anarchists into city councils, there is no reason why such
|
||
a politics should be construed as parliamentary, particularly if it is
|
||
confined to the civic level and is consciously posed against the state."
|
||
|
||
In a latter essay, Bookchin argues that Libertarian Muncipalism "depends
|
||
upon libertarian leftists running candidates at the local level, calling
|
||
for the division of municipalities into wards, where popular assemblies
|
||
can be created that bring people into full and direct participation in
|
||
political life . . . municipalities would [then] confederate into a
|
||
dual power to oppose the nation-state and ultimately dispense with it
|
||
and with the economic forces that underpin statism as such." [_Democracy
|
||
and Nature_ no. 9, p. 158] This would be part of a social wide
|
||
transformation, whose "[m]inimal steps . . . include initiating Left
|
||
Green municipalist movements that propose neighbourhood and town
|
||
assemblies - even if they have only moral functions at first - and
|
||
electing town and city councillors that advance the cause of these
|
||
assemblies and other popular institutions. These minimal steps can
|
||
lead step-by-step to the formation of confederal bodies. . . Civic
|
||
banks to fund municipal enterprises and land purchases; the fostering
|
||
of new ecologically-orientated enterprises that are owned by the
|
||
community. . ." [_From Urbanisation to Cities_, p. 266]
|
||
|
||
Thus Bookchin sees Libertarian Muncipalism as a process by which the
|
||
state can be undermined by using elections as the means of creating
|
||
popular assemblies. Part of this process, he argues, would be the
|
||
"municipalisation of property" which would "bring the economy *as
|
||
a whole* into the orbit of the public sphere, where economic policy
|
||
could be formulated by the *entire* community." [Op. Cit. p. 235]
|
||
|
||
Bookchin considers Libertarian Muncipalism as the key means of
|
||
creating an anarchist society, and argues that those anarchists
|
||
who disagree with it are failing to take their politics seriously.
|
||
"It is curious," he notes, "that many anarchists who celebrate the
|
||
existence of a 'collectivised' industrial enterprise, here and there,
|
||
with considerable enthusiasm despite its emergence within a thoroughly
|
||
bourgeois economic framework, can view a municipal politics that entails
|
||
'elections' of any kind with repugnance, even if such a politics is
|
||
structured around neighbourhood assemblies, recallable deputies, radically
|
||
democratic forms of accountability, and deeply rooted localist networks."
|
||
["Theses on Libertarian Municipalism"]
|
||
|
||
In evaluating Bookchin's proposal, several points come to mind.
|
||
|
||
Firstly, it is clear that Libertarian Muncipalism's arguments in
|
||
favour of community assemblies is important and cannot be ignored.
|
||
Bookchin is right to note that, in the past, many anarchists placed
|
||
far too much stress on workplace struggles and workers' councils
|
||
as the framework of a free society. Many of the really important
|
||
issues that affect us cannot be reduced to workplace organisations,
|
||
which by their very nature disenfranchise those who do not work
|
||
in industry (such as housewives, the old, and so on). And, of
|
||
course, there is far more to life than work and so any future
|
||
society organised purely around workplace organisations is
|
||
reproducing capitalism's insane glorification of economic activity,
|
||
at least to some degree. So, in this sense, Libertarian Muncipalism
|
||
has a very valid point -- a free society will be created and
|
||
maintained within the community as well as in the workplace.
|
||
|
||
Secondly, Bookchin and other Libertarian Muncipalists are totally
|
||
correct to argue that anarchists should work in their local communities.
|
||
As noted in section J.5.1, many anarchists are doing just that and
|
||
are being very successful as well. However, most anarchists reject
|
||
the idea that using elections are a viable means of "struggle toward
|
||
creating new civic institutions out of old ones (or replacing the
|
||
old ones altogether)." [_From Urbanisation to Cities_, p. 267]
|
||
|
||
The most serious problem has to do with whether politics in most cities
|
||
has already become too centralised, bureaucratic, inhumanly scaled, and
|
||
dominated by capitalist interests to have any possibility of being taken
|
||
over by anarchists running on platforms of participatory democratisation.
|
||
Merely to pose the question seems enough to answer it. There is no such
|
||
possibility in the vast majority of cities, and hence it would be a waste
|
||
of time and energy for anarchists to support libertarian municipalist
|
||
candidates in local elections -- time and energy that could be more
|
||
profitably spent in direct action. If the central governments are too
|
||
bureaucratic and unresponsive to be used by Libertarian Municipalists,
|
||
the same can be said of local ones too.
|
||
|
||
The counter-argument to this is that even if there is no chance of such
|
||
candidates being elected, their standing for elections would serve a
|
||
valuable educational function. The answer to this is: perhaps, but would
|
||
it be more valuable than direct action? And would its educational value,
|
||
if any, outweigh the disadvantages of electioneering mentioned in sections
|
||
J.2.2 and J.2.4, such as the fact that voting ratifies the current system?
|
||
Given the ability of major media to marginalise alternative candidates, we
|
||
doubt that such campaigns would have enough educational value to outweigh
|
||
these disadvantages. Moreover, being an anarchist does not make one immune
|
||
to the corrupting effects of electioneering (as highlighted in section
|
||
J.2.6). History is littered with radical, politically aware movements
|
||
using elections and ending up becoming part of the system they aimed to
|
||
transform. Most anarchists doubt that Libertarian Muncipalism will be
|
||
any different -- after all, it is the circumstances the parties find
|
||
themselves in which are decisive, not the theory they hold (the social
|
||
relations they face will transform the theory, not vice versa, in other
|
||
words).
|
||
|
||
Lastly, most anarchists question the whole process on which Libertarian
|
||
Muncipalism bases itself on. The idea of communes is a key one of anarchism
|
||
and so strategies to create them in the here and now are important. However,
|
||
to think that using alienated, representative institutions to abolish
|
||
these institutions is mad. As the Italian activists (who organised a
|
||
neighbourhood assembly by non-electoral means) argue, "[t]o accept power
|
||
and to say that the others were acting in bad faith and that we would
|
||
be better, would *force* non-anarchists towards direct democracy. We
|
||
reject this logic and believe that organisations must come from the
|
||
grassroots." ["Community Organising in Southern Italy", pp. 16-19,
|
||
_Black Flag_ no. 210, p. 18]
|
||
|
||
Thus Libertarian Municipalism reverses the process by which community
|
||
assemblies will be created. Instead of anarchists using elections to
|
||
build such bodies, they must work in their communities directly to
|
||
create them (see section J.5.1 - "What is Community Unionism?" for
|
||
more details). Using the catalyst of specific issues of local interest,
|
||
anarchists could propose the creation of a community assembly to discuss
|
||
the issues in question and organise action to solve them. Instead of
|
||
a "confederal muncipalist movement run[ning] candidates for municipal
|
||
councils with demands for the institution of public assemblies" [Murray
|
||
Bookchin, Op. Cit., p. 229] anarchists should encourage people to
|
||
create these institutions themselves and empower themselves by
|
||
collective self-activity. As Kropotkin argued, "Laws can only *follow*
|
||
the accomplished facts; and even if they do honestly follow them - which
|
||
is usually *not* the case - a law remains a dead letter so long as there
|
||
are not on the spot the living forces required for making the *tendencies*
|
||
expressed in the law an accomplished *fact*." [_Kropotkin's Revolutionary
|
||
Pamphlets_, p. 171] Most anarchists, therefore, think it is far more
|
||
important to create the "living forces" within our communities directly
|
||
than waste energy in electioneering and the passing of laws creating or
|
||
"legalising" community assemblies. In other words, community assemblies
|
||
can only be created from the bottom up, by non-electoral means, a process
|
||
which Libertarian Muncipalism confuses with electioneering.
|
||
|
||
So, while Libertarian Muncipalism *does* raise many important issues
|
||
and correctly stresses the importance of community activity and
|
||
self-management, its emphasis on electoral activity undercuts its
|
||
liberatory promise. For most anarchists, community assemblies can
|
||
only be created from below, by direct action, and (because of its
|
||
electoral strategy) a Libertarian Municipalist movement will end up
|
||
being transformed into a copy of the system it aims to abolish.
|
||
|
||
J.5.15 What attitude do anarchists take to the welfare state?
|
||
|
||
Currently we are seeing a concerted attempt to rollback the state within
|
||
society. This has been begun by the right-wing in the name of "freedom,"
|
||
"individual dignity and responsibility" and "efficiency." The position
|
||
of anarchists to this process is mixed. On the one hand, we are all in
|
||
favour of reducing the size of the state and increasing individual
|
||
responsibility and freedom, but, on the other, we are well aware that
|
||
this process is part of an attack on the working class and tends to
|
||
increase the power of the capitalists over us as the state's (direct)
|
||
influence is reduced. Thus anarchists appear to be on the horns of a
|
||
dilemma -- or, at least, apparently.
|
||
|
||
So what attitude *do* anarchists take to the welfare state and the current
|
||
attacks on it? (see next section for a short discussion of business based
|
||
welfare)
|
||
|
||
First we must note that this attack of "welfare" is somewhat selective.
|
||
While using the rhetoric of "self-reliance" and "individualism," the
|
||
practitioners of these "tough love" programmes have made sure that the
|
||
major corporations continue to get state hand-outs and aid while attacking
|
||
social welfare. In other words, the current attack on the welfare state
|
||
is an attempt to impose market discipline on the working class while
|
||
increasing state protection for the ruling class. Therefore, most
|
||
anarchists have no problem in social welfare programmes as these can
|
||
be considered as only fair considering the aid the capitalist class
|
||
has always received from the state (both direct subsidies and protection
|
||
and indirect support via laws that protect property and so on). And,
|
||
for all their talk of increasing individual choice, the right-wing
|
||
remain silent about the lack of choice and individual freedom during
|
||
working hours within capitalism.
|
||
|
||
Secondly, most of the right-wing inspired attacks on the welfare state
|
||
are inaccurate. For example, Noam Chomsky notes that the "correlation
|
||
between welfare payments and family life is real, though it is the
|
||
reverse of what is claimed [by the right]. As support for the poor has
|
||
declined, unwed birth-rates, which had risen steadily from the 1940s through
|
||
the mid-1970s, markedly increased. 'Over the last three decades, the rate of
|
||
poverty among children almost perfectly correlates with the birth-rates among
|
||
teenage mothers a decade later,' Mike Males points out: 'That is, child
|
||
poverty seems to lead to teenage childbearing, not the other way around.'"
|
||
["Rollback III", _Z Magazine_, April, 1995] The same can be said for
|
||
many of the claims about the evil effects of welfare which the rich
|
||
and large corporations wish to save others (but not themselves) from.
|
||
Such altruism is truly heart warming.
|
||
|
||
Thirdly, we must note that while most anarchists *are* in favour of
|
||
collective self-help and welfare, we are opposed to the welfare state.
|
||
Part of the alternatives anarchists try and create are self-managed and
|
||
communal community welfare projects (see next section). Moreover, in the
|
||
past, anarchists and syndicalists were at the forefront in opposing state
|
||
welfare schemes (introduced, we may note, *not* by socialists but by
|
||
liberals and other supporters of capitalism to undercut support for
|
||
radical alternatives and aid long term economic development by creating
|
||
the educated and healthy population required to use advanced technology
|
||
and fight wars). Thus we find that:
|
||
|
||
"Liberal social welfare legislation. . . were seen by many [British
|
||
syndicalists] not as genuine welfare reforms, but as mechanisms of
|
||
social control. Syndicalists took a leading part in resisting such
|
||
legislation on the grounds that it would increase capitalist discipline
|
||
over labour, thereby undermining working class independence and
|
||
self-reliance." [Bob Holton, _British Syndicalism: 1900-1914_,
|
||
p. 137]
|
||
|
||
Anarchists view the welfare state much as some feminists do. While they
|
||
note the "patriarchal structure of the welfare state" they are also
|
||
aware that it has "also brought challenges to patriarchal power and
|
||
helped provide a basis for women's autonomous citizenship." [Carole
|
||
Pateman, "The Patriarchal Welfare State", in _The Disorder of Women_,
|
||
p. 195] She does on to note that "for women to look at the welfare state
|
||
is merely to exchange dependence on individual men for dependence on
|
||
the state. The power and capriciousness of husbands is replaced by the
|
||
arbitrariness, bureaucracy and power of the state, the very state that
|
||
has upheld patriarchal power. . . [this] will not in itself do
|
||
anything to challenge patriarchal power relations." [Ibid., p. 200]
|
||
|
||
Thus while the welfare state does give working people more options than
|
||
having to take *any* job or put up with *any* conditions, this relative
|
||
independence from the market and individual capitalists has came at
|
||
the price of dependence on the state -- the very institution that
|
||
protects and supports capitalism in the first place. And has we have
|
||
became painfully aware in recent years, it is the ruling class who has
|
||
most influence in the state -- and so, when it comes to deciding what
|
||
state budgets to cut, social welfare ones are first in line. Given that
|
||
state welfare programmes are controlled by the state, *not* working class
|
||
people, such an outcome is hardly surprising. Not only this, we also
|
||
find that state control reproduces the same hierarchical structures
|
||
that the capitalist firm creates.
|
||
|
||
Unsurprisingly, anarchists have no great love of such state welfare schemes
|
||
and desire their replacement by self-managed alternatives. For example,
|
||
taking municipal housing, Colin Ward writes:
|
||
|
||
"The municipal tenant is trapped in a syndrome of dependence and resentment,
|
||
which is an accurate reflection of his housing situation. People care about
|
||
what is theirs, what they can modify, alter, adapt to changing needs and
|
||
improve themselves. They must have a direct responsibility for it.
|
||
|
||
". . .The tenant take-over of the municipal estate is one of those obviously
|
||
sensible ideas which is dormant because our approach to municipal affairs
|
||
is still stuck in the groves of nineteenth-century paternalism." [_Anarchy
|
||
in Action_, p.73]
|
||
|
||
Looking at state supported education, Ward argues that the "universal education
|
||
system turns out to be yet another way in which the poor subsidise the rich."
|
||
Which is the least of its problems, for "it is in the *nature* of public
|
||
authorities to run coercive and hierarchical institutions whose ultimate
|
||
function is to perpetuate social inequality and to brainwash the young
|
||
into the acceptance of their particular slot in the organised system."
|
||
[Op. Cit., p. 83, p. 81]
|
||
|
||
The role of state education as a means of systematically indoctrinating
|
||
the working class is reflected in William Lazonick's essay "The
|
||
Subjection of Labour to Capital: The rise of the Capitalist System":
|
||
|
||
"The Education Act of 1870. . . [gave the] state. . . the facilities. . .
|
||
to make education compulsory for all children from the age of five to
|
||
the age of ten. It had also erected a powerful system of ideological
|
||
control over the next generation of workers. . . [It] was to function
|
||
as a prime ideological mechanism in the attempt by the capitalist class
|
||
through the medium of the state, to continually *reproduce* a labour
|
||
force which would passively accept [the] subjection [of labour to
|
||
the domination of capital]. At the same time it had set up a public
|
||
institution which could potentially be used by the working class for
|
||
just the contrary purpose." [_Radical Political Economy_ Vol. 2, p. 363]
|
||
|
||
Lazonick, as did Pateman, indicates the contradictory nature of welfare
|
||
provisions within capitalism. On the one hand, they are introduced to help
|
||
control the working class (and to improve long term economic development).
|
||
On the other hand, these provisions can be used by working class people as
|
||
weapons against capitalism and give themselves more options than "work or
|
||
starve" (the fact that the recent attack on welfare in the UK -- called,
|
||
ironically enough, _welfare to work_ -- involves losing benefits if you
|
||
refuse a job is not a surprising development). Thus we find that welfare
|
||
acts as a kind of floor under wages. In the US, the two have followed a
|
||
common trajectory (rising together and falling together). And it is *this*,
|
||
the potential benefits welfare can have for working people, that is the
|
||
*real* cause for the current capitalist attacks upon it.
|
||
|
||
Because of this contradictory nature of welfare, we find anarchists like
|
||
Noam Chomsky arguing that (using an expression popularised by South American
|
||
rural workers unions) "we should 'expand the floor of the cage.' We know
|
||
we're in a cage. We know we're trapped. We're going to expand the floor,
|
||
meaning we will extend to the limits what the cage will allow. And we intend
|
||
to destroy the cage. But not by attacking the cage when we're vulnerable,
|
||
so they'll murder us. . . You have to protect the cage when it's under
|
||
attack from even worse predators from outside, like private power. And
|
||
you have to expand the floor of the cage, recognising that it's a cage.
|
||
These are all preliminaries to dismantling it. Unless people are willing
|
||
to tolerate that level of complexity, they're going to be of no use to
|
||
people who are suffering and who need help, or, for that matter, to
|
||
themselves." [_Expanding the Floor of the Cage_]
|
||
|
||
Thus, even though we know the welfare state is a cage and an instrument
|
||
of class power, we have to defend it from a worse possibility -- namely,
|
||
the state as "pure" defender of capitalism with working people with
|
||
few or no rights. At least the welfare state does have a contradictory
|
||
nature, the tensions of which can be used to increase our options. And
|
||
one of these options is its abolition *from below*!
|
||
|
||
For example, with regards to municipal housing, anarchists will be
|
||
the first to agree that it is paternalistic, bureaucratic and hardly
|
||
a wonderful living experience. However, in stark contrast with the
|
||
"libertarian" right who desire to privatise such estates, anarchists
|
||
think that "tenants control" is the best solution as it gives us
|
||
the benefits of individual ownership *along with* community (and so
|
||
without the negative points of property, such as social atomisation).
|
||
And anarchists agree with Colin Ward when he thinks that the demand
|
||
for "tenant control" must come from below, by the "collective resistance"
|
||
of the tenants themselves, perhaps as a growth from struggles against
|
||
rent increases. [Op. Cit., p. 73]
|
||
|
||
And it is here that we find the ultimate irony of the right-wing, "free
|
||
market" attempts to abolish the welfare state -- neo-liberalism wants to
|
||
end welfare *from above,* by means of the state (which is the instigator
|
||
of this "individualistic" "reform"). It does not seek the end of dependency
|
||
by self-liberation, but the shifting of dependency from state to charity
|
||
and the market. In contrast, anarchists desire to abolish welfare from
|
||
below, by the direct action of those who receive it by a "multiplicity
|
||
of mutual aid organisations among claimants, patients, victims" for
|
||
this "represents the most potent lever for change in transforming the
|
||
welfare state into a genuine welfare society, in turning community care
|
||
into a caring community." [Colin Ward, Op. Cit., p. 125]
|
||
|
||
Ultimately, unlike the state socialist/liberal left, anarchists reject the
|
||
idea that the case of socialism, of a free society, can be helped by using
|
||
the state. Like the right, the left see political action in terms of the
|
||
state. All its favourite policies have been statist - state intervention
|
||
in the economy, nationalisation, state welfare, state education and so on.
|
||
Whatever the problem, the left see the solution as lying in the extension
|
||
of the power of the state. And, as such, they continually push people in
|
||
relying on *others* to solve their problems for them (moreover, such
|
||
state-based "aid" does not get to the core of the problem. All it does
|
||
is fight the symptoms of capitalism and statism without attacking their
|
||
root causes -- the system itself).
|
||
|
||
Invariably, this support for the state is a move away from working class
|
||
people, of trusting and empowering them to sort out their own problems.
|
||
Indeed, the left seem to forget that the state exists to defend the
|
||
collective interests of capitalists and other sections of the ruling
|
||
class and so could hardly be considered a neutral body. And, worst of
|
||
all, they have presented the right with the opportunity of stating that
|
||
freedom from the state means the same thing as the freedom of the market
|
||
(and as we have explained in detail in sections B, C and D, capitalism is
|
||
based upon domination -- wage labour -- and needs many repressive measures
|
||
in order to exist and survive). Anarchists are of the opinion that changing
|
||
the boss for the state (or vice versa) is only a step sideways, *not*
|
||
forward! After all, it is *not* working people who control how the
|
||
welfare state is run, it is politicians, "experts" and managers who
|
||
do so. Little wonder we have seen elements of the welfare state used
|
||
as a weapon in the class war *against* those in struggle (for example,
|
||
in Britain during the 1980s the Conservative Government made it illegal
|
||
to claim benefits while on strike, so reducing the funds available to
|
||
workers in struggle and helping bosses force strikers back to work faster).
|
||
|
||
Therefore, anarchists consider it far better to encourage those who
|
||
suffer injustice to organise themselves and in that way they can change
|
||
what *they* think is actually wrong, as opposed to what politicians and
|
||
"experts" claim is wrong. If sometimes part of this struggle involves
|
||
protecting aspects of the welfare state ("expanding the floor of the
|
||
cage") so be it -- but we will never stop there and will use such
|
||
struggles as a step in abolishing the welfare state from below by
|
||
creating self-managed, working class, alternatives. As part of this
|
||
process anarchists also seek to *transform* those aspects of the welfare
|
||
state they may be trying to "protect". They do not defend an institution
|
||
which *is* paternalistic, bureaucratic and unresponsive. For example, if
|
||
we are involved in trying to stop a local state-run hospital or school
|
||
from closing, anarchists would try to raise the issue of self-management
|
||
and local community control into the struggle in the hope of going beyond
|
||
the status quo.
|
||
|
||
Not only does this mean that we can get accustomed to managing our own
|
||
affairs collectively, it also means that we can ensure that whatever
|
||
"safety-nets" we create for ourselves do what we want and not what
|
||
capital wants. In the end, what we create and run by our own activity
|
||
will be more responsive to our needs, and the needs of the class
|
||
struggle, than reformist aspects of the capitalist state. This much,
|
||
we think, is obvious. And it is ironic to see elements of the
|
||
"radical" and "revolutionary" left argue against this working class
|
||
self-help (and so ignore the *long* tradition of such activity in
|
||
working class movements) and instead select for the agent of their
|
||
protection a state run by and for capitalists!
|
||
|
||
There are two traditions of welfare within society, one of "fraternal
|
||
and autonomous associations springing from below, the other that of
|
||
authoritarian institutions directed from above." [Colin Ward, Op. Cit.,
|
||
p. 123] While sometimes anarchists are forced to defend the latter
|
||
against the greater evil of "free market" corporate capitalism, we
|
||
never forget the importance of creating and strengthening the former.
|
||
A point we will discuss more in section J.5.16 when we highlight the
|
||
historical examples of self-managed communal welfare and self-help
|
||
organisations.
|
||
|
||
J.5.16 Are there any historical examples of collective self-help?
|
||
|
||
Yes, in all societies we see working people joining together to practice
|
||
mutual aid and solidarity. These take many forms, such as trade and
|
||
industrial unions, credit unions and friendly societies, co-operatives
|
||
and so on, but the natural response of working class people to the
|
||
injustices of capitalism was to practice collective "self-help" in order
|
||
to improve their lives and protect their friends, communities and fellow
|
||
workers.
|
||
|
||
Unfortunately, this "great tradition of working class self-help and
|
||
mutual aid was written off, not just as irrelevant, but as an actual
|
||
impediment, by the political and professional architects of the welfare
|
||
state. . . The contribution that the recipients had to make to all
|
||
this theoretical bounty was ignored as a mere embarrassment - apart,
|
||
of course, for paying for it. . . The socialist ideal was rewritten
|
||
as a world in which everyone was entitled to everything, but where
|
||
nobody except the providers had any actual say about anything. We
|
||
have been learning for years, in the anti-welfare backlash, what a
|
||
vulnerable utopia that was." [Colin Ward, _Social Policy: an
|
||
anarchist response_, p. 3]
|
||
|
||
Ward terms this self-help (and self-managed) working class activity
|
||
the "welfare road we failed to take."
|
||
|
||
Indeed, anarchists would argue that self-help is the natural side
|
||
effect of freedom. There is no possibility of radical social change
|
||
unless people are free to decide for themselves what their problems
|
||
are, where their interests lie and are free to organise for themselves
|
||
what they want to do about them. Self-help is a natural expression of
|
||
people taking control of their own lives and acting for themselves.
|
||
Anyone who urges state action on behalf of people is no socialist
|
||
and any one arguing against self-help as "bourgeois" is no
|
||
anti-capitalist. It is somewhat ironic that it is the right who
|
||
have monopolised the rhetoric of "self-help" and turned it into
|
||
yet another ideological weapon against working class direct action
|
||
and self-liberation (although, saying that, the right generally
|
||
likes individualised self-help -- given a strike or squatting
|
||
or any other form of *collective* self-help movement they will be
|
||
the first to denounce it):
|
||
|
||
"The political Left has, over the years, committed an enormous
|
||
psychological error in allowing this king of language ["self-help",
|
||
"mutual aid", "standing on your own two feet" and so on] to be
|
||
appropriated by the political Right. If you look at the exhibitions
|
||
of trade union banners from the last century, you will see slogans
|
||
like Self Help embroidered all over them. It was those clever
|
||
Fabians and academic Marxists who ridiculed out of existence the
|
||
values by which ordinary citizens govern their own lives in favour
|
||
of bureaucratic paternalising, leaving those values around to be
|
||
picked up by their political opponents." [Colin Ward, _Talking
|
||
Houses_, p. 58]
|
||
|
||
We cannot be expected to provide an extensive list of working class
|
||
collective self-help and social welfare activity here, all we can
|
||
do is present an overview. For a discussion of working class self-help
|
||
and co-operation through the centuries we can suggest no better source
|
||
than Kropotkin's _Mutual Aid_. Here we will (using other sources than
|
||
_Mutual Aid_) indicate a few examples of collective welfare in action.
|
||
|
||
In the case of Britain, we find that the "newly created working class
|
||
built up from nothing a vast network of social and economic initiatives
|
||
based on self-help and mutual aid. The list is endless: friendly
|
||
societies, building societies, sick clubs, coffin clubs, clothing
|
||
clubs, up to enormous federated enterprises like the trade union
|
||
movement and the Co-operative movement." [Colin Ward, _Social Policy:
|
||
an anarchist response_, p. 2]
|
||
|
||
The historian E.P. Thompson confirms this picture of a wide network
|
||
of working class self-help organisations:
|
||
|
||
"Small tradesmen, artisans, labourers - all sought to insure themselves
|
||
against sickness, unemployment, or funeral expenses through membership
|
||
of . . . friendly societies." These were "authentic evidence of
|
||
independent working-class culture and institutions . . . out of
|
||
which . . . trade unions grew, and in which trade union officers were
|
||
trained." Friendly societies "did not 'proceed from' an idea: both
|
||
the ideas and institutions arose from a certain common experience
|
||
. . . In the simple cellular structure of the friendly society, with
|
||
its workaday ethos of mutual aid, we see many features which were
|
||
reproduced in more sophisticated and complex form in trade unions,
|
||
co-operatives, Hampden clubs, Political Unions, and Chartist
|
||
lodges. . . Every kind of witness in the first half of the
|
||
nineteenth century - clergymen, factory inspectors, Radical
|
||
publicists - remarked upon the extent of mutual aid in the
|
||
poorest districts. In times of emergency, unemployment, strikes,
|
||
sickness, childbirth, then it was the poor who 'helped every one
|
||
his neighbour.'" [_The Making of the English Working Class_,
|
||
p. 458, pp. 460-1, p. 462]
|
||
|
||
Taking the United States, Sam Dolgoff presents an excellent summary
|
||
of similar self-help activities by the American working class:
|
||
|
||
"Long before the labour movement got corrupted and the state stepped
|
||
in, the workers organised a network of co-operative institutions of
|
||
all kinds: schools, summer camps for children and adults, homes for
|
||
the aged, health and cultural centres, credit associations, fire,
|
||
life, and health insurance, technical education, housing, etc."
|
||
[_The American Labour Movement: A New Beginning_, p. 74]
|
||
|
||
Dolgoff, like all anarchists, urges workers to "finance the establishment
|
||
of independent co-operative societies of all types, which will respond
|
||
adequately to their needs" and that such a movement "could constitute
|
||
a realistic alternative to the horrendous abuses of the 'establishment'
|
||
at a fraction of the cost." [Op. Cit., p. 74, pp. 74-75]
|
||
|
||
In this way a network of self-managed, communal, welfare associations
|
||
and co-operatives could be built -- paid for, run by and run for
|
||
working class people. Such a network could be initially build upon,
|
||
and be an aspect of, the struggles of claimants, patients, tenants,
|
||
and other users of the current welfare state (see last section).
|
||
|
||
The creation of such a co-operative, community-based, welfare system
|
||
will not occur over night. Nor will it be easy. But it *is* possible,
|
||
as history shows. And, of course, it will have its problems, but as
|
||
Colin Ward notes, that "the standard argument against a localist and
|
||
decentralised point of view, is that of universalism: an equal service
|
||
to all citizens, which it is thought that central control achieves.
|
||
The short answer to this is that it doesn't!" [Colin Ward, Op. Cit.,
|
||
p. 6] He notes that richer areas generally get a better service from
|
||
the welfare state than poorer ones, thus violating the claims of
|
||
equal service. And a centralised system (be it state or private) will
|
||
most likely allocate resources which reflect the interests and (lack
|
||
of) knowledge of bureaucrats and experts, *not* on where they are
|
||
best used or the needs of the users.
|
||
|
||
Anarchists are sure that a *confederal* network of mutual aid
|
||
organisations and co-operatives, based upon local input and control,
|
||
can overcome problems of localism far better than a centralised one
|
||
-- which, due to its lack of local input and participation will more
|
||
likely *encourage* parochialism and indifference than a wider vision
|
||
and solidarity. If you have no real say in what affects you, why
|
||
should you be concerned with what affects others? Centralisation leads
|
||
to disempowerment, which in turn leads to indifference, *not* solidarity.
|
||
Rudolf Rocker reminds us of the evil effects of centralism when he
|
||
writes:
|
||
|
||
"For the state centralisation is the appropriate form of organisation,
|
||
since it aims at the greatest possible uniformity in social life for the
|
||
maintenance of political and social equilibrium. But for a movement whose
|
||
very existence depends on prompt action at any favourable moment and on the
|
||
independent thought and action of its supporters, centralism could but be a
|
||
curse by weakening its power of decision and systematically repressing all
|
||
immediate action. If, for example, as was the case in Germany, every local
|
||
strike had first to be approved by the Central, which was often hundreds of
|
||
miles away and was not usually in a position to pass a correct judgement
|
||
on the local conditions, one cannot wonder that the inertia of the apparatus
|
||
of organisation renders a quick attack quite impossible, and there thus
|
||
arises a state of affairs where the energetic and intellectually alert
|
||
groups no longer serve as patterns for the less active, but are condemned by
|
||
these to inactivity, inevitably bringing the whole movement to stagnation.
|
||
Organisation is, after all, only a means to an end. When it becomes an end
|
||
in itself, it kills the spirit and the vital initiative of its members and
|
||
sets up that domination by mediocrity which is the characteristic of all
|
||
bureaucracies." [_Anarcho-Syndicalism_, p. 54]
|
||
|
||
And, as an example, he notes that while the highly centralised German
|
||
labour movement "did not raise a finger to avert the catastrophe" of Hitler's
|
||
seizing power and "which in a few months beat their organisation completely
|
||
to pieces" the exact opposite happened in Spain ("where Anarcho-Syndicalism
|
||
had maintained its hold upon organised labour from the days of the First
|
||
International"). There the anarcho-syndicalist C.N.T. "frustrated the
|
||
criminal plans of Franco" and "by their heroic example spurred the Spanish
|
||
workers and peasants to the battle." Without the heroic resistance of the
|
||
Anarcho-Syndicalist labour unions the Fascist reaction would have dominated
|
||
the whole country in a matter of weeks. [Op. Cit., p. 53]
|
||
|
||
This is unsurprising, for what else is global action other than the product
|
||
of thousands of local actions? Solidarity within our class is the flower
|
||
that grows from the soil of our local self-activity, direct action and
|
||
self-organisation. Unless we act and organise locally, any wider organisation
|
||
and action will be hollow. Thus *local* organisation and empowerment is
|
||
essential to create and maintain wider organisations and mutual aid.
|
||
|
||
To take another example of the benefits of a self-managed welfare system,
|
||
we find that it "was a continual complaint of the authorities [in the
|
||
late eighteenth and early nineteenth century] that friendly societies allowed
|
||
members to withdraw funds when on strike." [E.P. Thompson, Op. Cit.,
|
||
p. 461f] The same complaints were voiced in Britain about the welfare
|
||
state allowing strikers to claim benefit will on strike. The Conservative
|
||
Government of the 1980s changed that by passing a law barring those in
|
||
industrial dispute to claim benefits -- and so removing a potential support
|
||
for those in struggle. Such a restriction would have been far harder (if
|
||
not impossible) to impose on a network of self-managed mutual aid
|
||
co-operatives. And such institutions would have not become the plaything
|
||
of central government financial policy as the welfare state and the
|
||
taxes working class people have to pay have become.
|
||
|
||
All this means that anarchists reject totally the phoney choice between
|
||
private and state capitalism we are usually offered. We reject both
|
||
privatisation *and* nationalisation, both right and left wings (of
|
||
capitalism). Neither state nor private health care are user-controlled
|
||
-- one is subject to the requirements of politics and the other places
|
||
profits before people. As we have discussed the welfare state in the
|
||
last section, it is worthwhile to quickly discuss privatised welfare and
|
||
why most anarchists reject this option even more than state welfare.
|
||
|
||
Firstly, all forms of private healthcare/welfare has to pay dividends to
|
||
capitalists, fund advertising, reduce costs to maximise profits by
|
||
standardising the "caring" process - i.e. McDonaldisation - and so on,
|
||
all of which inflates prices and produces substandard service across the
|
||
industry as a whole. According to Alfie Kohn, the "[m]ore hospitals and
|
||
clinics are being run by for-profit corporations; many institutions,
|
||
forced to battle for 'customers,' seem to value a skilled director of
|
||
marketing more highly than a skilled caregiver. As in any other economic
|
||
sector, the race for profits translates into pressure to reduce costs,
|
||
and the easiest way to do it here is to cut back on services to
|
||
unprofitable patients, that is, those who are more sick than rich . . ."
|
||
"The result: hospital costs are actually *higher* in areas where there
|
||
is more competition for patients." [Alfie Kohn, _No Contest_, p. 240]
|
||
In the UK, attempts to introduce "market forces" into the National
|
||
Health Service also lead to increased costs as well as inflating
|
||
the services bureaucracy.
|
||
|
||
Looking at Chile, hyped by those who desire to privatise Social Security,
|
||
we find similar disappointing results (well, disappointing for the
|
||
working class at least, as we will see). Seemingly, Chile's private system
|
||
has achieved impressive average returns on investment. However, once
|
||
commissions are factored in, the real return for individual workers
|
||
is considerably lower. For example, although the average rate of return
|
||
on funds from 1982 through 1986 was 15.9 percent, the real return after
|
||
commissions was a mere 0.3 percent! Between 1991 and 1995, the
|
||
pre-commission return was 12.9 percent, but with commissions it
|
||
fell to 2.1 percent. According to Doug Henwood, the "competing mutual
|
||
funds have vast sales forces, and the portfolio managers all have their
|
||
vast fees. All in all, administrative costs . . . are almost 30% of
|
||
revenues, compared to well under 1% for the U.S. Social Security system."
|
||
[_Wall Street_, p. 305] Although market competition was supposed to lower
|
||
commissions in Chile, the private pension fund market is dominated by a
|
||
handful of companies. These, according to economists Peter Diamond and
|
||
Salvador Valdes-Prieto, form a "monopolistic competitive market" rather
|
||
than a truly competitive one. A similar process seems to be taking place
|
||
in Argentina, where commissions have remained around 3.5 percent of
|
||
taxable salary. As argued in section C.4, such oligopolistic tendencies
|
||
are inherent in capitalism and so this development is not unexpected.
|
||
|
||
Even if commission costs were lowered (perhaps by regulation), the
|
||
impressive returns on capital seen between 1982 and 1995 (when the
|
||
real annual return on investment averaged 12.7 percent) are likely
|
||
not to be sustained. These average returns coincided with boom years
|
||
in Chile, complemented by government's high borrowing costs. Because
|
||
of the debt crisis of the 1980s, Latin governments were paying
|
||
double-digit real interest rates on their bonds -- the main investment
|
||
vehicle of social security funds. In effect, government was subsidising
|
||
the "private" system by paying astronomical rates on government bonds.
|
||
|
||
Another failing of the system is that only a little over half of
|
||
Chilean workers make regular social security contributions. While many
|
||
believe that a private system would reduce evasion because workers have a
|
||
greater incentive to contribute to their own personal retirement accounts,
|
||
43.4 percent of those affiliated with the new system in June of 1995 did
|
||
not contribute regularly (see Stephen J. Kay, "The Chile Con: Privatizing
|
||
Social Security in South America," _The American Prospect_ no. 33,
|
||
July-August 1997, pp. 48-52 for details).
|
||
|
||
All in all, privatisation seems to be beneficial only to middle-men and
|
||
capitalists, if Chile is anything to go by. As Henwood argues, while
|
||
the "infusion of money" resulting from privatising social security "has
|
||
done wonders for the Chilean stock market" "projections are that as many
|
||
as half of future retirees will draw a poverty-level pension." [Op. Cit.,
|
||
pp. 304-5]
|
||
|
||
So, anarchists reject private welfare as a con (and an even bigger one
|
||
than state welfare). Instead we try to create *real* alternatives to
|
||
hierarchy, be it state or capitalist, in the here and now which reflect
|
||
our ideas of a free and just society. For, when it boils down to it,
|
||
freedom cannot be given, only taken and this process of *self*-liberation
|
||
is reflected in the alternatives we build to help win the class war.
|
||
|
||
The struggle *against* capitalism and statism requires that we build *for*
|
||
the future ("the urge to destroy is a creative urge" - Bakunin) and,
|
||
moreover, we should always remember that "he who has no confidence in the
|
||
creative capacity of the masses and in their capability to revolt doesn't
|
||
belong in the revolutionary movement. He should go to a monastery and get
|
||
on his knees and start praying. Because he is no revolutionist. He is a
|
||
son of a bitch." [Sam Dolgoff, quoted by Ulrike Heider, _Anarchism: left,
|
||
right, and green_, p. 12]
|
||
J.6 What methods of child rearing do anarchists advocate?
|
||
|
||
Anarchists have long been aware of the importance of child rearing and
|
||
education. As such, we are aware that child rearing should aim to develop
|
||
"a well-rounded individuality" and not "a patient work slave, professional
|
||
automaton, tax-paying citizen, or righteous moralist." [Emma Goldman,
|
||
_Red Emma Speaks_, p. 108] In this section of the FAQ we will discuss
|
||
anarchist approaches to child rearing bearing in mind "that it is through
|
||
the channel of the child that the development of the mature man must go,
|
||
and that the present ideas of. . . educating or training. . . are such as
|
||
to stifle the natural growth of the child." [Ibid., p. 107]
|
||
|
||
If one accepts the thesis that the authoritarian family is the breeding
|
||
ground for both individual psychological problems and political reaction,
|
||
it follows that anarchists should try to develop ways of raising children
|
||
that will not psychologically cripple them but instead enable them to
|
||
accept freedom and responsibility while developing natural self-regulation.
|
||
We will refer to children raised in such a way as "free children."
|
||
|
||
Work in this field is still in its infancy (no pun intended). Wilhelm
|
||
Reich is again the main pioneer in this field (an excellent, short
|
||
introduction to his ideas can be found in Maurice Brinton's _The Irrational
|
||
in Politics_). In _Children of the Future_, Reich made numerous suggestions,
|
||
based on his research and clinical experience, for parents, psychologists,
|
||
and educators striving to develop libertarian methods of child rearing.
|
||
(He did not use the term "libertarian," but that is what his methods are.)
|
||
|
||
Hence, in this and the following sections we will summarise Reich's main
|
||
ideas as well as those of other libertarian psychologists and educators who
|
||
have been influenced by him, such as A.S. Neill and Alexander Lowen.
|
||
Section J.6.1 will examine the theoretical principles involved in raising
|
||
free children, while subsequent sections will illustrate their practical
|
||
application with concrete examples. Finally, in section J.6.8, we will
|
||
examine the anarchist approach to the problems of adolescence.
|
||
|
||
Such an approach to child rearing is based upon the insight that children
|
||
"do not constitute anyone's property: they are neither the property of
|
||
the parents nor even of society. They belong only to their own future
|
||
freedom." [Michael Bakunin, _The Political Philosophy of Bakunin_, p. 327]
|
||
As such, what happens to a child when it is growing up *shapes* the
|
||
person they become and the society they live in. The key question for
|
||
people interested in freedom is whether "the child [is] to be considered
|
||
as an individuality, or as an object to be moulded according to the
|
||
whims and fancies of those about it?" [Emma Goldman, Op. Cit.,
|
||
p. 107] Libertarian child rearing is the means by which the individuality
|
||
of the child is respected and developed.
|
||
|
||
This is in stark contrast to standard capitalist (and individualist anarchist
|
||
we should note) claim that children are the *property* of their parents.
|
||
If we accept that children *are* the property of their parents then we are
|
||
implicitly stating that a child's formative years are spent in slavery,
|
||
hardly a relationship which will promote the individuality and freedom of
|
||
the child or the wider society. Little wonder that most anarchists reject
|
||
such assertions. Instead they argue that the "rights of the parents shall
|
||
be confined to loving their children and exercising over them . . . authority
|
||
[that] does not run counter to their morality, their mental development,
|
||
or their future freedom." [Bakunin, Op. Cit., p. 327] Being someone's
|
||
property (i.e. slave) runs counter to all these and "it follows that
|
||
society, the whole future of which depends upon adequate education and
|
||
upbringing of children. . . , has not only the right but also the duty
|
||
to watch over them..." [Ibid., p. 327]
|
||
|
||
Hence child rearing is *part* of society, a communal process by which
|
||
children learn what it means to be an individual by being respected as
|
||
one by others. In Bakunin's words, "real freedom - that is, the full
|
||
awareness and the realisation thereof in every individual, pre-eminently
|
||
based upon a feeling of one's dignity and upon the genuine respect for
|
||
someone else's freedom and dignity, i.e. upon justice - such freedom can
|
||
develop in children only through the rational development of their minds,
|
||
character and will." [Op. Cit., p. 327]
|
||
|
||
We wish to point out at the beginning that a great deal of work remains to
|
||
be done in this field. Therefore our comments should be regarded merely
|
||
as tentative bases for further reflection and research by those involved
|
||
with raising and educating children. There is, and cannot be, any "rule
|
||
book" for raising free children, because to follow an inflexible
|
||
rule book is to ignore the fact that each child and its environment is
|
||
unique and therefore demands unique responses from its parents. Hence the
|
||
"principles" of libertarian child rearing to which we will refer should
|
||
not be thought of as rules, but rather, as experimental hypotheses to be
|
||
tested by parents within their own situation by applying their intelligence
|
||
and deriving their own individual conclusions.
|
||
|
||
Bringing up children must be like education, and based on similar principles,
|
||
namely "upon the free growth and development of the innate forces and
|
||
tendencies of the child. In this way alone can we hope for the free
|
||
individual and eventually also for a free community, which shall make
|
||
interference and coercion of human growth impossible." [Goldman, Op. Cit.,
|
||
p. 115] Indeed, child rearing and education *cannot* be separated as
|
||
life itself is an education and so must share the same principles and
|
||
viewed as a process of "development and exploration, rather than as one
|
||
of repressing a child's instincts and inculcating obedience and discipline."
|
||
[Martha A. Ackelsberg, _Free Women of Spain_, p. 132]
|
||
|
||
Moreover, the role of parental example is very important to raising
|
||
free children. Children often learn by mimicking their parents - children
|
||
do what their parents do, not as they say. If their mother and father lie
|
||
to each other, scream, fight and so on, then the child will probably do
|
||
so as well. Children's behaviour does not come out thin air, they are a
|
||
product of the environment they are brought up in (partly by, initially at
|
||
least, copying the parent). Children can only be encouraged by example, not
|
||
by threats and commands. How parents act can be an obstacle to the development
|
||
of a free child. Parents must, therefore, be aware that they must do more
|
||
than just *say* the right things, but also act as anarchists in order to
|
||
produce free children.
|
||
|
||
The sad fact is that most modern people have lost the ability to raise
|
||
free children, and regaining this ability will be a long process of trial
|
||
and error and parent education in which it is to be hoped that each
|
||
succeeding generation will learn from the failures and successes of their
|
||
predecessors, and so improve. In the best-case scenario, over the course
|
||
of a few generations the number of progressive parents will continue to
|
||
grow and raise ever freer children, who in turn will become even more
|
||
progressive parents themselves, thus gradually changing mass psychology
|
||
in a libertarian direction. Such changes *can* come about very fast,
|
||
as can be seen from various communes all over the world and especially
|
||
in the Israel-Palestine kibbutz where society is organised according to
|
||
libertarian principles, and children are mainly growing in their
|
||
collective homes. As Reich puts it:
|
||
|
||
"We have learned that instead of a jump into the realm of the Children of
|
||
the Future, we can hope for no more than a steady advance, in which the
|
||
healthy new overlaps the sick old structure, with the new slowly
|
||
outgrowing the old." [_Children of the Future_, pp. 38-39]
|
||
|
||
By means of freedom-based child rearing and education, along with other
|
||
methods of consciousness raising, as well as encouraging resistance to
|
||
the existing social order anarchists hope to prepare the psychological
|
||
foundation for a social paradigm shift, from authoritarian to
|
||
libertarian institutions and values. And indeed, a gradual cultural
|
||
evolution toward increasing freedom does seem to exist. For example, as
|
||
A.S. Neill writes in _Summerhill_, "There is a slow trend to freedom, sexual
|
||
and otherwise. In my boyhood, a woman went bathing wearing stockings and
|
||
a long dress. Today, women show legs and bodies. Children are getting
|
||
more freedom with every generation. Today, only a few lunatics put
|
||
cayenne pepper on a baby's thumb to stop sucking. Today, only a few
|
||
countries beat their children in school." [p. 115]
|
||
|
||
Most anarchists believe that, just as charity begins at home, so does
|
||
the anarchist revolution. As some anarchists raise their own children in
|
||
capitalist society and/or are involved in the raising and education of the
|
||
children of other parents, they can practice in part libertarian
|
||
principles even before the revolution. Hence we think it is important
|
||
to discuss libertarian child rearing in some detail.
|
||
|
||
J.6.1 What are the main principles of raising free children and the main
|
||
obstacles to implementing those principles?
|
||
|
||
Let's consider the obstacles first. As Reich points out, the biggest one
|
||
is the training and character of most parents, physicians, and educators.
|
||
Based on his clinical experience, Reich maintained that virtually all
|
||
adults in our society have some degree of psychological problems, which
|
||
is manifested somatically as a rigid muscular "armour": chronic muscular
|
||
tensions and spasms in various regions of the body. One of the main
|
||
functions of this armour is to inhibit the pleasurable sensations of
|
||
life-energy that naturally "stream" or flow through an unarmoured body.
|
||
Reich postulated that there is one basic bioenergy ("orgone") in the body,
|
||
identical with what Freud called "libido," which, besides animating the
|
||
tissues and organs is also the energy of sex and the emotions (we should
|
||
note that most anarchists do not subscribe to Reich's idea of "orgone" -
|
||
the existence of which, we may note, has not been proved. However, the
|
||
idea of character armour, by which individuals within a hierarchical
|
||
society create psychological walls/defences around themselves is one
|
||
most anarchists accept. Such walls will obviously have an effect both on
|
||
the mental and physical state of the individual, and their capacity
|
||
for living a free life and experiencing pleasure). This means that the
|
||
pleasurable "streamings" of this bioenergy, which can be felt when the
|
||
muscular armour is relaxed, have an erotic or "libidinous" quality. Thus
|
||
an unarmoured organism (such as a new-born infant) automatically experiences
|
||
pleasure with every breath, a pleasure derived from perception of the
|
||
natural bioenergetic processes within its body. Such a mode of being
|
||
in the world makes life intrinsically worth living and renders
|
||
superfluous all questions about its "meaning" or "purpose" -- questions
|
||
that occur only to armoured people, who have lost contact with their
|
||
bioenergetic core of bodily sensations (or it is distorted, and so is
|
||
changed from a source of pleasures to a source of suffering) and thus
|
||
restricts their capacity to fully enjoy life.
|
||
|
||
It is important for those involved in child rearing and education to
|
||
understand how armouring develops in the new-born child. Reich points out
|
||
that under the influence of a compulsive, pleasure-denying morality,
|
||
children are taught to inhibit the spontaneous flow of life-energy in
|
||
the body. Similarly, they are taught to disregard most bodily sensations.
|
||
Due to Oedipal conflicts in the patriarchal family (see below), parents
|
||
usually take the most severely repressive disciplinary measures
|
||
against sexual expressions of life-energy in children. Thus, all erotic
|
||
feelings, including the erotically-tinged "streaming" sensations, come to
|
||
be regarded as "bad," "animalistic," etc., and so their perception begins
|
||
to arouse anxiety, which leads, among other bad results, to chronic
|
||
muscular tensions as a way of cutting off or defending against such
|
||
perceptions and their attendant anxiety. Shallow breathing, for example,
|
||
reduces the amount of life-energy available to flow into excitation
|
||
and emotion; tightening the muscles of the pelvic floor and abdomen
|
||
reduces sexual feelings, and so on. As these tensions become chronic
|
||
and unconscious, piling up in layer after layer of muscular armour,
|
||
the person is eventually left with a feeling of inner emptiness or
|
||
"deadness" and -- not surprisingly -- a lack of joy in life.
|
||
|
||
For those who fail to build a stable physical and psychological armour
|
||
around themselves to suppress these feelings and sensation, they just
|
||
twist them and are flooded again and again with intense unpleasant
|
||
feelings and sensations.
|
||
|
||
Muscular armouring has its most profound effect on back pains and various
|
||
respiration problems. Reich found that the "normal" man or woman in our
|
||
society *cannot* spontaneously take full, deep, natural breaths, which
|
||
involves both the chest and abdomen. Instead, most people (except when
|
||
making a conscious effort) restrict their breathing through unconscious
|
||
tensing of various muscles. Since the natural response to any restriction
|
||
in the ability to breathe is anxiety, people growing up in repressive
|
||
cultures such as ours are plagued by a tendency toward chronic anxiety.
|
||
As a defence against this anxiety, they develop further layers of
|
||
muscular armouring, which further restricts their ability to breathe,
|
||
and so on, in a vicious circle. In other words, it is *literally*
|
||
true that, as Max Stirner said, one cannot "take breath" in our
|
||
authoritarian society with its life-denying atmosphere based on
|
||
punishments, threats, and fear.
|
||
|
||
Of course sex is not the only expression of life-energy that parents try
|
||
to stifle in children. There are also, for example, the child's natural
|
||
vocal expressions (shouting, screaming, bellowing, crying, etc.) and
|
||
natural body motility. As Reich notes,
|
||
|
||
"Small children go through a phase of development characterised by
|
||
vigorous activity of the voice musculature. The joy the infant derives
|
||
from loud noises (crying, shrieking, and forming a variety of sounds) is
|
||
regarded by many parents as pathological aggressiveness. The children are
|
||
accordingly admonished not to scream, to be "still," etc. The impulses of
|
||
the voice apparatus are inhibited, its musculature becomes chronically
|
||
contracted, and the child becomes quiet, "well-brought-up," and
|
||
withdrawn. The effect of such mistreatment is soon manifested in eating
|
||
disturbances, general apathy, pallor of the face, etc. Speech
|
||
disturbances and retardation of speech development are presumably caused
|
||
in this manner. In the adult we see the effects of such mistreatment in
|
||
the form of spasms of the throat. The automatic constrictions of the
|
||
glottis and the deep throat musculature, with subsequent inhibition of the
|
||
aggressive impulses of the head and neck, seems to be particularly
|
||
characteristic." [Op. Cit., p. 128]
|
||
|
||
(And we must add, that the suppression of the urge to move all children
|
||
have is most destructive to the 15% or so of "Hyper-active" children,
|
||
whose urge to move is hard to suppress.)
|
||
|
||
"Clinical experience has taught us," Reich concludes, "that small children
|
||
must be allowed to 'shout themselves out' when the shouting is inspired by
|
||
pleasure. This might be disagreeable to some parents, but questions of
|
||
education must be decided *exclusively in the interests of the child,* not
|
||
in those of the adults." [Ibid.]
|
||
|
||
Besides deadening the pleasurable streamings of life energy in the body,
|
||
muscular armouring also functions to inhibit the anxiety generated by the
|
||
presence of anti-social, cruel, and perverse impulses within the psyche
|
||
(impulses referred to by Reich as "secondary" drives) -- for example,
|
||
destructiveness, sadism, greed, power hunger, brutality, rape fantasies,
|
||
etc. Ironically, these secondary drives result from the *suppression of
|
||
the primary drives* (e.g. for sex, physical activity, vocal expression,
|
||
etc.) and the sensations of pleasure associated with them. The secondary
|
||
drives develop because, when muscular armouring sets in and a person loses
|
||
touch with his or her bioenergetic core and other emotional urges,
|
||
the only emotional expressions that can get through the thick, hard
|
||
wall of armour are distorted, harsh, and/or mechanical. Thus, for example,
|
||
a heavily armoured person who tries to express love may find that the
|
||
emotion is shredded by the wall of armour and comes out in distorted
|
||
form as an impulse to hurt the person loved (sadism) -- an impulse
|
||
that causes anxiety and then has to be repressed. In other words,
|
||
compulsive morality (i.e. acting according to externally imposed
|
||
rules) becomes necessary to control the secondary drives *which
|
||
compulsion itself creates.* By such processes, authoritarian
|
||
child-rearing becomes self-justifying. Thus:
|
||
|
||
"Psychoanalysts have failed to distinguish between primary natural and
|
||
secondary perverse, cruel drives, and they are continuously killing nature
|
||
in the new-born while they try to extinguish the 'brutish little animal.'
|
||
They are completely ignorant of the fact that it is *exactly this killing
|
||
of the natural principle which creates the secondary perverse and cruel
|
||
nature,* human nature so called, and that these artificial cultural
|
||
creations in turn make compulsive moralism and brutal laws necessary"
|
||
[Ibid., p. 17-18].
|
||
|
||
Moralism, however, can never get at the root of the problem of secondary
|
||
drives, but in fact only increases the pressure of crime and guilt. The
|
||
real solution is to let children develop what Reich calls *natural
|
||
self-regulation.* This can be done only by not subjecting them to
|
||
punishment, coercion, threats, moralistic lectures and admonitions,
|
||
withdrawal of love, etc. in an attempt to inhibit their spontaneous
|
||
expression of natural life-impulses. The systematic development of the
|
||
emphatic tendencies of the young infant is the best way to "socialise"
|
||
and restrict activities that are harmful to the others. As A.S. Neill
|
||
points out, "self-regulation implies a belief in the goodness of human
|
||
nature; a belief that there is not, and never was, original sin."
|
||
[Op. Cit., p. 103]
|
||
|
||
According to Neill, children who are given freedom from birth and not
|
||
forced to conform to parental expectations spontaneously learn how to keep
|
||
themselves clean and develop social qualities like courtesy, common
|
||
sense, an interest in learning, respect for the rights of others, and so
|
||
forth (see next section). However, once the child has been armoured
|
||
through authoritarian methods intended to *force* it to develop such
|
||
qualities, it becomes what Reich calls "biopathic" -- out of touch with
|
||
its living core and therefore no longer able to develop self-regulation.
|
||
In this stage it becomes harder and harder for the pro-social emotions
|
||
to shape the developing mode of life of the new member of society. At
|
||
that point, when the secondary drives develop, parental authoritarianism
|
||
becomes a *necessity.* As Reich puts it:
|
||
|
||
"This close interrelation between biopathic behaviour and authoritarian
|
||
countermeasures seems to be automatic. Self-regulation appears to have no
|
||
place in and no influence upon emotions which do not come from the living
|
||
core directly but only as if through a thick hard wall. Moreover, one has
|
||
the impression that secondary drives cannot stand self-regulatory
|
||
conditions of existence. They force sharp discipline on the part of the
|
||
educator or parent. It is as if a child with an essentially
|
||
secondary-drive structure feels that it cannot function or exist without
|
||
disciplinary guidance. This is paralleled by the interlacing of
|
||
self-regulation in the healthy child with self-regulation in the
|
||
environment. Here the child cannot function unless it has freedom of
|
||
decision and movement. It cannot tolerate discipline any more than the
|
||
armoured child can tolerate freedom."
|
||
|
||
This inability to tolerate freedom, which the vast majority of people
|
||
develop *automatically* from the way they are raised, is what makes the
|
||
whole subject of armouring and its prevention of crucial importance to
|
||
anarchists. Reich concludes that if parents do not suppress nature in
|
||
the first place, then no anti-social drives will be created and no
|
||
authoritarianism will be required to suppress them: "*What you so
|
||
desperately and vainly try to achieve by way of compulsion and admonition
|
||
is there in the new-born infant ready to live and function. Let it grow as
|
||
nature requires, and change our institutions accordingly*" [Ibid., p. 47,
|
||
italics in original].
|
||
|
||
As Alexander Lowen points out in _Fear of Life_, parents are particularly
|
||
anxious to suppress the sexual expressions of life energy in their
|
||
children because of unresolved Oedipal conflicts within themselves.
|
||
|
||
Hence, in order to raise psychologically healthy children, parents need
|
||
to acquire self-knowledge, particularly of how Oedipal conflicts, sibling
|
||
rivalry, and other internal conflicts develop in family relationships,
|
||
and to free themselves as much as possible from neurotic forms of
|
||
armouring. The difficulty of parents acquiring such self-knowledge
|
||
and sufficiently de-conditioning themselves is obviously another
|
||
obstacle to raising self-regulated children.
|
||
|
||
However, the greatest obstacle is the fact that armouring and other
|
||
twisting mechanisms set in so very early in life, i.e. soon after
|
||
birth. Reich emphasises that *with the first armour blockings, the
|
||
infant's self-regulatory powers begin to wane.* "They become steadily
|
||
weaker as the armouring spreads over the whole organism, and they *must*
|
||
be replaced by compulsive, moral principles if the child is to exist
|
||
and survive in its given environment." [Ibid., pp. 44-45] Hence it
|
||
is important for parents to obtain a thorough knowledge of what
|
||
armouring and other rigid suppressions are and how they function,
|
||
so that from the beginning they can prevent (or at least decrease)
|
||
them from forming in their children. Some practical examples of how
|
||
this can be done will be discussed in the next section.
|
||
|
||
Finally, Reich cautions that it is crucial to avoid any mixing of
|
||
concepts. "One cannot mix a bit of self-regulation with a bit of moral
|
||
demand. Either we trust nature as basically decent and self-regulatory or
|
||
we do not, and then there is only one way, that of training by
|
||
compulsion. It is essential to grasp the fact that the two ways of
|
||
upbringing do not go together." [Ibid., p. 46]
|
||
|
||
J.6.2. What are some examples of libertarian child-rearing methods
|
||
applied to the care of new-born infants?
|
||
|
||
According to Reich, the problems of parenting a free child actually begin
|
||
before conception, with the need for a prospective mother to free herself
|
||
as much as possible from chronic muscular tensions, especially in the
|
||
pelvic area, which may inhibit the optimal development of a foetus. As
|
||
Reich points out, the mother's body provides the environment for the
|
||
child from the moment the embryo is formed until the moment of birth,
|
||
and strong muscular armouring in her pelvis as a result of sexual
|
||
repression or other emotional problems is very detrimental. Such a
|
||
mother will have a bioenergetically "dead" and possibly spastic uterus,
|
||
which can traumatise an infant even before it is born by reducing the
|
||
circulation of blood and body fluids and making the energy metabolism
|
||
inefficient, thus damaging the child's vitality.
|
||
|
||
Moreover, it has been found in many studies that not only the physical
|
||
health of the mother can influence the foetus. Various psychological
|
||
stresses influence the chemical and hormonal environment, affecting
|
||
the foetus. Even short ones, when acute, can have significant effects
|
||
on it.
|
||
|
||
Immediately after birth, it is important for the mother to establish
|
||
contact with her child. This means, basically, constant loving
|
||
attention to the baby, expressed by plenty of holding, cuddling,
|
||
playing, etc., and especially by breast feeding. By such "orgonotic"
|
||
contact (to use Reich's term), the mother is able to establish the
|
||
initial emotional bonding with the new born, and a non-verbal
|
||
understanding of the child's needs. This is only possible, however,
|
||
if she is in touch with her own internal processes - emotional
|
||
and cognitive - and bioenergetic core, i.e. is not too neurotically
|
||
armoured (in Reich's terminology). Thus:
|
||
|
||
"The orgonotic sense of contact, a function of the . . . energy field of
|
||
both the mother and the child, is unknown to most specialists; however,
|
||
the old country doctor knew it well. . . . *Orgonotic contact is the most
|
||
essential experiential and emotional element in the interrelationship
|
||
between mother and child,* particularly prenatally and during the first
|
||
days and weeks of life. The future fate of the child depends on it. It
|
||
seems to be the core of the new-born infant's emotional development." [Ibid.
|
||
p. 99] It is less crucial but still important for the father to
|
||
establish orgonotic contact as well, although since fathers lack the
|
||
primary means of establishing it -- namely the ability to breast feed --
|
||
their contact can never be as close as the mother's (see below).
|
||
|
||
A new-born child has only one way of expressing its needs: through
|
||
crying. Crying has many nuances and can convey much more than the
|
||
level of distress of the child. If a mother is unable to establish
|
||
contact at the most basic emotional ("bioenergetic," according to
|
||
Reich) level, she will be unable to understand intuitively what needs
|
||
the child is expressing through its crying. Any unmet needs will
|
||
in turn be felt by the child as a deprivation, to which it will
|
||
respond with a wide array of negative emotions and deleterious
|
||
physiological processes and emotional tension. If continued for
|
||
long, such tensions can become chronic and thus the beginning of
|
||
"armouring" and adaptation to a "cruel" reality.
|
||
|
||
The most important factor in the establishment of bonding is the
|
||
tender physical contact between mother and infant is undoubtedly
|
||
breast feeding. Thus:
|
||
|
||
"The most salient place of contact in the infant's body is the
|
||
bioenergetically highly charged mouth and throat. This body organ reaches
|
||
out immediately for gratification. *If the nipple of the mother reacts to
|
||
the infant's sucking movements in a biophysically normal manner with
|
||
sensations of pleasure, it will become strongly erect and the orgonotic
|
||
excitation of the nipple will become one with that of the infant's mouth,
|
||
just as in the orastically gratifying sexual act, in which the male and
|
||
female genitals luminate and fuse orgonotically*. There is nothing
|
||
'abnormal' or 'disgusting' in this. Every healthy mother experiences the
|
||
sucking as pleasure and yields to it. . . . However, about 80 percent of
|
||
all women suffer from vaginal anaesthesia and frigidity. Their nipples
|
||
are correspondingly anorgonotic, i.e. 'dead.' The mother may develop
|
||
anxiety or loathing in response to what would naturally be a sensation of
|
||
pleasure aroused in the breast by the infant's sucking. This is why so
|
||
many mothers do not want to nurse their babies." [pp. 115-116]
|
||
|
||
Reich and other libertarian psychologists therefore maintain that the
|
||
practice of bottle feeding is harmful, particularly if it completely
|
||
replaces breast feeding from the day of birth, because it eliminates one
|
||
of the most important forms of establishing bioenergetic contact between
|
||
mother and child. This lack of contact can then contribute in later life
|
||
to "oral" forms of neurotic character structure or traits. (For more on
|
||
these, see Alexander Lowen, _Physical Dynamics of Character Structure_,
|
||
Chapter 9, "The Oral Character"]. Lowen believes that the practice of
|
||
breast feeding should be continued for about three years, as it usually is
|
||
among "primitive" peoples, and that weaning before this time is
|
||
experienced as a major trauma. "[I]f the breast is available to a child
|
||
for about three years, which I believe to be the time required to fulfil
|
||
a child's oral needs, weaning causes very little trauma, since the loss of
|
||
this pleasure is offset by the many other pleasures the child can then
|
||
have." [_Depression and the Body_, p. 133]
|
||
|
||
Another harmful practice in infant care is the compulsive-neurotic method
|
||
of feeding children on schedule, invented by Pirquet in Vienna, which "was
|
||
devastatingly wrong and harmful to countless children." Frustration of
|
||
oral needs through this practice (which is fortunately less in vogue now
|
||
than it was fifty years ago), is guaranteed to produce neurotic armouring
|
||
in infants.
|
||
|
||
As Reich puts it, "As long as parents, doctors, and educators approach
|
||
infants with false, unbending behaviour, inflexible opinions,
|
||
condescension, and officiousness, instead of with orgonotic contact,
|
||
infants will continue to be quiet, withdrawn, apathetic, "autistic,"
|
||
"peculiar," and, later, "little wild animals," whom the cultivated feel
|
||
they have to "tame." [Op. Cit. p. 124]
|
||
|
||
Another harmful practice is allowing the baby to "cry itself out." Thus:
|
||
"Parking a baby in a baby carriage in the garden, perhaps for hours at a
|
||
time, is a dangerous practice. No one can know what agonising feelings of
|
||
fear and loneliness a baby can experience on waking up suddenly to find
|
||
himself alone in a strange place. Those who have heard a baby's screams
|
||
on such occasions have some idea of the cruelty of this stupid custom."
|
||
[Neill, _Summerhill_, p. 336] Indeed, in _The Physical Dynamics of
|
||
Character Structure_, Lowen has traced specific neuroses, particularly
|
||
depression, to this practice. Hospitals also have been guilty of
|
||
psychologically damaging sick infants by isolating them from their
|
||
mothers, a practice that has undoubtedly produced untold numbers of
|
||
neurotics and psychopaths.
|
||
|
||
Also, as Reich notes, "the sadistic habit of circumcision will soon be
|
||
recognised as the senseless, fanatical cruelty it truly is." [Op. Cit., p.
|
||
68] He remarks that he has observed infants who took over two weeks to
|
||
"recover" from the trauma of circumcision, a "recovery" that left
|
||
permanent psychological scars in the form of chronic muscular tensions in
|
||
the pelvic floor. These tensions form the first layer of pelvic armouring,
|
||
to which sexual repression and other inhibitions (especially those
|
||
acquired during toilet training) later add.
|
||
|
||
The diaphragm, however, is perhaps the most important area to protect from
|
||
early armouring. After observing infants for several years in a research
|
||
setting, Reich concluded that armouring in babies usually appears first as
|
||
a blocking of free respiration, expressed as harsh, rough, uneven, or
|
||
laboured breathing, which may lead to colds, coughs, bronchitis, etc.
|
||
|
||
"The early blocking of respiration seemed to gain importance rapidly as
|
||
more children were observed. Somehow the diaphragmatic region appeared to
|
||
respond first and most severely to emotional, bioenergetic discomfort."
|
||
[Ibid., p. 110] Hence the infant's breathing is a key indicator of its
|
||
emotional health, and any disturbance is a signal that something is
|
||
wrong. Or, as Neill puts it, "The sign of a well-reared child is his
|
||
free, uninhibited breathing. It shows that he is not afraid of life"
|
||
[Op. Cit., p. 131].
|
||
|
||
Neill sums up the libertarian attitude toward the care of infants as
|
||
follows: "*Self-regulation means the right of a baby to live freely
|
||
without outside authority in things psychic and somatic*. It means that
|
||
the baby feeds when it is hungry; that it becomes clean in habits only
|
||
when it wants to; that it is never stormed at nor spanked; that it is
|
||
always loved and protected." [Op. Cit. p. 105]
|
||
|
||
Obviously self-regulation doesn't mean leaving the baby alone
|
||
when it heads toward a cliff or starts playing with an electrical
|
||
socket. Anarchists do not advocate a lack of common sense. We
|
||
recognise that adults must override an infant's will when it is a question
|
||
of protecting its physical safety. As Neill writes, "Only a fool in charge
|
||
of young children would allow unbarred bedroom windows or an unprotected
|
||
fire in the nursery. Yet, too often, young enthusiasts for
|
||
self-regulation come to my school as visitors, and exclaim at our lack of
|
||
freedom in locking poison in a lab closet, or our prohibition about
|
||
playing on the fire escape. The whole freedom movement is marred and
|
||
despised because so many advocates of freedom have not got their feet on
|
||
the ground." [Ibid., p. 106]
|
||
|
||
Nevertheless, the libertarian position does not imply that a child should
|
||
be *punished* for getting into a dangerous situation. Nor is the best
|
||
thing to do in such a case to shout in alarm (unless that is the
|
||
only way to warn the child before it is too late), but simply to remove the
|
||
danger without any fuss. As Neill says, "Unless a child is mentally
|
||
defective, he will soon discover what interests him. Left free from
|
||
excited cries and angry voices, he will be unbelievably sensible in his
|
||
dealing with material of all kinds." [Ibid., p. 108] Provided, of course,
|
||
that he or she has been allowed self-regulation from the beginning, and
|
||
thus has not developed any irrational, secondary drives.
|
||
|
||
J.6.3 What are some examples of libertarian child-rearing methods
|
||
applied to the care of young children?
|
||
|
||
The way to raise a free child becomes clear when one considers how
|
||
an *un*free child is raised. Thus imagine the typical infant, John Smith,
|
||
whose upbringing A.S. Neill describes:
|
||
|
||
"His natural functions were left alone during the diaper period. But when
|
||
he began to crawl and perform on the floor, words like *naughty* and
|
||
*dirty* began to float about the house, and a grim beginning was made in
|
||
teaching him to be clean.
|
||
|
||
"Before this, his hand had been taken away every time it touched his
|
||
genitals; and he soon came to associate the genital prohibition with the
|
||
acquired disgust about faeces. Thus, years later, when he became a
|
||
travelling salesman, his story repertoire consisted of a balanced number of
|
||
sex and toilet jokes.
|
||
|
||
"Much of his training was conditioned by relatives and neighbours.
|
||
Mother and father were most anxious to be correct -- to do the proper
|
||
thing -- so that when relatives or next-door neighbours came, John had to
|
||
show himself as a well-trained child. He had to say *Thank you* when
|
||
Auntie gave him a piece of chocolate; and he had to be most careful about
|
||
his table manners; and especially, he had to refrain from speaking when
|
||
adults were speaking." [_Summerhill_, p. 97]
|
||
|
||
When he was little older, things got worse for John. "All his
|
||
curiosity about the origins of life were met with clumsy lies, lies so
|
||
effective that his curiosity about life and birth disappeared. The lies
|
||
about life became combined with fears when at the age of five his mother
|
||
found him having genital play with his sister of four and the girl next
|
||
door. The severe spanking that followed (Father added to it when he came
|
||
home from work) forever conveyed to John the lesson that sex is filthy and
|
||
sinful, something one must not even think of." [Ibid.]
|
||
|
||
Of course, parents' ways of imparting negative messages about sex are not
|
||
necessarily this severe, especially in our allegedly enlightened age.
|
||
However, it is not necessary for a child to be spanked or even scolded or
|
||
lectured in order to acquire a sex-negative attitude. Children are very
|
||
intuitive and will receive the message "sex is bad" from subtle parental
|
||
cues like facial expressions, tone of voice, embarrassed silence,
|
||
avoidance of certain topics, etc. Mere "toleration" of sexual curiosity
|
||
and play is far different in its psychological effects from positive
|
||
affirmation.
|
||
|
||
Based on the findings of clinical psychiatry, Reich postulated a "first
|
||
puberty" in children, from the ages of about 3 to 6, when the child's
|
||
attention shifts from the satisfaction of oral needs to an interest in its
|
||
sexuality -- a stage characterised by genital play of all kinds. The
|
||
parents' task at this stage is not only to allow children to engage in such
|
||
play, but to encourage it. "In the child, before the age of four or five,
|
||
genitality has not yet fully developed. The task here plainly consists of
|
||
removing the obstacles in the way of natural development toward full
|
||
genitality. To fulfil this task, we must agree that a first puberty in
|
||
children exists; that genital games are the peak of its development; that
|
||
lack of genital activity is a sign of sickness and not of health, as
|
||
previously assumed; and that healthy children play genital games of all
|
||
kinds, which should be encouraged and not hindered." [_Children of the
|
||
Future_, p. 66]
|
||
|
||
Along the same lines, to prevent the formation of sex-negative attitudes
|
||
means that nakedness should never be discouraged. "The baby should see
|
||
its parents naked from the beginning. However, the child should be told
|
||
when he is ready to understand that some people don't like to see children
|
||
naked and that, in the presence of such people, he should wear clothes."
|
||
[Neill, _Summerhill_, p. 229]
|
||
|
||
Neill maintains that not only should parents never spank or punish a child
|
||
for genital play, but that spanking and other forms of punishment should
|
||
never be used in *any* circumstances, because they instil fear, turning
|
||
children into cowards and often leading to phobias. "Fear must be
|
||
entirely eliminated -- fear of adults, fear of punishment, fear of
|
||
disapproval, fear of God. Only hate can flourish in an atmosphere of
|
||
fear." [Ibid., p. 124]
|
||
|
||
Punishment also turns children into sadists. "The cruelty of many
|
||
children springs from the cruelty that has been practised on them by
|
||
adults. You cannot be beaten without wishing to beat someone else. . .
|
||
Every beating makes a child sadistic in desire or practice." [Ibid., p. 269,
|
||
271] This is obviously an important consideration to anarchists, as
|
||
sadistic drives provide the psychological ground for militarism, war,
|
||
police brutality, and so on. Such drives are undoubtedly also part of the
|
||
desire to exercise hierarchical authority, with its possibilities for
|
||
using negative sanctions against subordinates as an outlet for
|
||
sadistic impulses.
|
||
|
||
Child beating is particularly cowardly because it is a way for adults to
|
||
vent their hatred, frustration, and sadism on those who are unable to
|
||
defend themselves. Such cruelty is, of course, always rationalised with
|
||
excuse like "it hurts me more than it does you," etc., or explained in
|
||
moral terms, like "I don't want my boy to be soft" or "I want him to
|
||
prepare him for a harsh world" or "I spank my children because my parents
|
||
spanked me, and it did me a hell of a lot of good." But despite such
|
||
rationalisations, the fact remains that punishment is always an act of
|
||
hate. To this hate, the child responds in kind by hating the parents,
|
||
followed by fantasy, guilt, and repression. For example, the child may
|
||
fantasise the father's death, which immediately causes guilt, and so is
|
||
repressed. Often the hatred induced by punishment emerges in fantasies
|
||
that are seemingly remote from the parents, such as stories of giant
|
||
killing -- always popular with children because the giant represents
|
||
the father. Obviously, the sense of guilt produced by such fantasies is
|
||
very advantageous to organised religions that promise redemption from "sin."
|
||
It is surely no coincidence that such religions are enthusiastic promoters
|
||
of the sex-negative morality and disciplinarian child rearing practices
|
||
that keep supplying them with recruits.
|
||
|
||
What is worse, however, is that punishment actually *creates* "problem
|
||
children." This is so because the parent arouses more and more hatred
|
||
(and diminishing trust in other human beings) in the child with each
|
||
spanking, which is expressed in still worse behaviour, calling for more
|
||
spankings, and so on, in a vicious circle. In contrast, "The
|
||
self-regulated child does not need any punishment," Neill argues, "and
|
||
he does not go through this hate cycle. He is never punished and he does
|
||
not need to behave badly. He has no use for lying and for breaking things.
|
||
His body has never been called filthy or wicked. He has not needed to
|
||
rebel against authority or to fear his parents. Tantrums he will usually
|
||
have, but they will be short-lived and not tend toward neurosis." [Ibid.,
|
||
p. 166]
|
||
|
||
We could cite many further examples of how libertarian principles of
|
||
child-rearing can be applied in practice, but we must limit ourselves to
|
||
these few. The basic principles can be summed up as follows: Get rid of
|
||
authority, moralism, and the desire to "improve" and "civilise" children.
|
||
Allow them to be themselves, without pushing them around, bribing,
|
||
threatening, admonishing, lecturing, or otherwise forcing them to do
|
||
anything. Refrain from action unless the child, by expressing their
|
||
"freedom" restricts the freedom of others and *explain* what is wrong
|
||
about such actions and never mechanically punish.
|
||
|
||
This is, of course, a radical philosophy, which few parents are willing to
|
||
follow. It is quite amazing how people who call themselves libertarians
|
||
in political and economic matters draw the line when it comes to their
|
||
behaviour within the family -- as if such behaviour had no wider social
|
||
consequences! Hence, the opponents of children's freedom are legion, as
|
||
are their objections to libertarian child rearing. In the next few sections
|
||
we will examine some of the most common of these objections.
|
||
|
||
J.6.4 If children have nothing to fear, how can they be good?
|
||
|
||
Obedience that is based on fear of punishment, this-worldly or
|
||
otherworldly, is not really goodness, it is merely cowardice. True
|
||
morality (i.e. respect for others and one-self) comes from inner
|
||
conviction based on experience, it cannot be imposed from without
|
||
by fear. Nor can it be inspired by hope of reward, such as praise or
|
||
the promise of heaven, which is simply bribery. As noted in the
|
||
previous section, if children are given as much freedom as possible
|
||
from the day of birth and not forced to conform to parental expectations,
|
||
they will spontaneously learn the basic principles of social behaviour,
|
||
such as cleanliness, courtesy, and so forth. But they must be allowed to
|
||
develop them *at their own speed,* at the natural stage of their growth,
|
||
not when parents think they should develop them. And what is "natural"
|
||
timing must be discovered by observation, not by defining it a priori
|
||
based on one's own expectations.
|
||
|
||
Can a child really be taught to keep itself clean without being punished
|
||
for getting dirty? According to many psychologists, it is not only
|
||
possible but *vitally important* for the child's mental health to do so,
|
||
since punishment will give the child a fixed and repressed interest in his
|
||
bodily functions. As Reich and Lowen have shown, for example, various
|
||
forms of compulsive and obsessive neuroses can be traced back to the
|
||
punishments used in toilet training. Dogs, cats, horses, and cows have no
|
||
complexes about excrement. Complexes in human children come from the
|
||
manner of their instruction.
|
||
|
||
As Neill observes, "When the mother says *naughty* or *dirty* or even
|
||
*tut tut*, the element of right and wrong arises. The question becomes a
|
||
*moral* one -- when it should remain a *physical* one." He suggests that
|
||
the *wrong* way to deal with a child who likes to play with faeces is to
|
||
tell him he is being dirty. "The right way is to allow him to live out
|
||
his interest in excrement by providing him with mud or clay. In this way,
|
||
he will sublimate his interest without repression. He will live through
|
||
his interest; and in doing so, kill it." [_Summerhill_, p. 174]
|
||
|
||
Similarly, sceptics will probably question how children can be induced to
|
||
eat a healthy diet without threats of punishment. The answer can be
|
||
discovered by a simple experiment: set out on the table all kinds of
|
||
foods, from candy and ice cream to whole wheat bread, lettuce, sprouts,
|
||
and so on, and allow the child complete freedom to choose what is desired
|
||
or to eat nothing at all if he or she is not hungry. Parents will find
|
||
that the average child will begin choosing a balanced diet after about
|
||
a week, after the desire for prohibited or restricted foods has been
|
||
satisfied. This is an example of what can be called "trusting nature."
|
||
That the question of how to "train" a child to eat properly should even be
|
||
an issue says volumes about how little the concept of freedom for children
|
||
is accepted or even understood, in our society. Unfortunately, the
|
||
concept of "training" still holds the field in this and most other areas.
|
||
|
||
The disciplinarian argument that that children must be *forced* to respect
|
||
property is also defective, because it always requires some sacrifice of
|
||
a child's play life (and childhood should be devoted to play, not to
|
||
"preparing for adulthood," because playing is what children spontaneously
|
||
do). The libertarian view is that a child should arrive at a sense of
|
||
value out of his or her own free choice. This means not scolding or
|
||
punishing them for breaking or damaging things. As they grow out of
|
||
the stage of preadolescent indifference to property, they learn to
|
||
respect it naturally.
|
||
|
||
"But shouldn't a child at least be punished for stealing?" it will be
|
||
asked. Once again, the answer lies in the idea of trusting nature. The
|
||
concept of "mine" and "yours" is adult, and children naturally develop it
|
||
as they become mature, but not before. This means that normal children
|
||
will "steal" -- though that is not how they regard it. They are simply
|
||
trying to satisfy their acquisitive impulses; or, if they are with friends,
|
||
their desire for adventure. In a society so thoroughly steeping in the
|
||
idea of respect for property as ours, it is no doubt difficult for parents
|
||
to resist societal pressure to punish children for "stealing." The reward
|
||
for such trust, however, will be a child who grows into a healthy
|
||
adolescent who respects the possessions of others, not out of a cowardly
|
||
fear of punishment but from his or her own self-nature.
|
||
|
||
J.6.5 But how can children learn *ethics* if they are not given
|
||
punishments, prohibitions, and religious instruction?
|
||
|
||
Most parents believe that, besides taking care of their child's physical
|
||
needs, the teaching of ethical/moral values is their main responsibility
|
||
and that without such teaching the child will grow up to be a "little wild
|
||
animal" who acts on every whim, with no consideration for others. This idea
|
||
arises mainly from the fact that most people in our society believe, at
|
||
least passively, that human beings are naturally bad and that unless they
|
||
are "trained" to be good they will be lazy, mean, violent, or even
|
||
murderous. This, of course, is essentially the idea of "original sin."
|
||
Because of its widespread acceptance, nearly all adults believe that it is
|
||
their job to "improve" children.
|
||
|
||
According to libertarian psychologists, however, there is no original
|
||
sin. In fact, it would be more accurate to say that there is "original
|
||
virtue." As we have seen, Reich found that externally imposed,
|
||
compulsive morality actually *causes* immoral behaviour by creating cruel
|
||
and perverse "secondary drives." Neill puts it this way: "I find that
|
||
when I smash the moral instruction a bad boy has received, he becomes a
|
||
good boy." [_Summerhill_, p. 250]
|
||
|
||
Unconscious acceptance of some form of the idea of original sin is, as
|
||
mentioned previously, the main recruiting tool of organised religions, as
|
||
people who believe they are born "sinners" feel a strong sense of guilt
|
||
and need for redemption. Therefore Neill advises parents to "eliminate
|
||
any need for redemption, by telling the child that he is born good -- not
|
||
born bad." This will help keep them from falling under the influence of
|
||
life-denying religions, which are inimical to the growth of a healthy
|
||
character structure.
|
||
|
||
As Reich points out, "The Church, because of its influence on the
|
||
sexuality of youth, is an institution that exerts an extremely damaging
|
||
effect on health." [_Children of the Future_, p. 217] Citing ethnological
|
||
studies, he notes the following:
|
||
|
||
"Among those primitive peoples who lead satisfactory, unimpaired sexual
|
||
lives, there is no sexual crime, no sexual perversion, no sexual brutality
|
||
between man and woman; rape is unthinkable because it is unnecessary in
|
||
their society. Their sexual activity flows in normal, well-ordered
|
||
channels which would fill any cleric with indignation and fear, because
|
||
the pale, ascetic youth and the gossiping, child-beating woman do not
|
||
exist in these primitive societies. They love the human body and take
|
||
pleasure in their sexuality. They do not understand why young men and
|
||
women should not enjoy their sexuality. But when their lives are invaded
|
||
by the ascetic, hypocritical morass and by the Church, which bring them
|
||
'culture' along with exploitation, alcohol, and syphilis, they begin to
|
||
suffer the same wretchedness as ourselves. They begin to lead "moral"
|
||
lives, i.e. to suppress their sexuality, and from then on they decline
|
||
more and more into a state of sexual distress, which is the result of
|
||
sexual suppression. At the same time, they become sexually dangerous;
|
||
murders of spouses, sexual diseases, and crimes of all sorts start to
|
||
appear." [Ibid., p. 193]
|
||
|
||
Such crimes in our society would be greatly reduced if libertarian child
|
||
rearing practices were widely followed. These are obviously important
|
||
considerations for anarchists, who are frequently asked to explain how
|
||
crime can be prevented in an anarchist society. The answer is that if
|
||
people are not suppressed during childhood there will be far less crime,
|
||
because the secondary-drive structure that leads to anti-social behaviour
|
||
of all kinds will not be created in the first place. In other words, the
|
||
solution to the so-called crime problem is not more police, more laws, or a
|
||
return to the disciplinarianism of "traditional family values," as
|
||
conservatives claim, but depends mainly on *getting rid* of such
|
||
values.
|
||
|
||
There are other problems as well with the moralism taught by organised
|
||
religions. One danger is making the child a hater. "If a child is taught
|
||
that certain things are sinful, his love of life must be changed to hate.
|
||
When children are free, they never think of another child as being a
|
||
sinner." [Neill, Op. Cit., p. 245] From the idea that certain people are
|
||
sinners, it is a short step to the idea that certain classes or races
|
||
of people are more "sinful" than others, leading to prejudice,
|
||
discrimination, and persecution of minorities as an outlet for repressed
|
||
anger and sadistic drives -- drives that are created in the first place by
|
||
moralistic training during early childhood. Once again, the relevance
|
||
for anarchism is obvious.
|
||
|
||
A further danger of religious instruction is the development of a fear of
|
||
life. "Religion to a child most always means only fear. God is a mighty
|
||
man with holes in his eyelids: He can see you wherever you are. To a
|
||
child, this often means that God can see what is being done under the
|
||
bedclothes. And to introduce fear into a child's life is the worst of all
|
||
crimes. Forever the child says nay to life; forever he is an inferior;
|
||
forever a coward." [Ibid., p. 246] People who have been threatened with
|
||
fear of an afterlife in hell can never be entirely free of neurotic
|
||
anxiety about security in *this* life. In turn, such people become easy
|
||
targets of ruling-class propaganda that plays upon their material
|
||
insecurity, e.g. the rationalisation of imperialistic wars as necessary to
|
||
"preserve jobs" (cited, for example, by US Secretary of State James Baker
|
||
as one rationale for the Gulf War).
|
||
|
||
J.6.6 But how will a free child ever learn unselfishness?
|
||
|
||
Another common objection to self-regulation is that children can only be
|
||
taught to be *unselfish* through punishment and admonition. Again,
|
||
however, such a view comes from a distrust of nature and is part of the
|
||
common attitude that nature is mere "raw material" to be shaped by human
|
||
beings according to their own wishes. The libertarian attitude is that
|
||
unselfishness develops at the proper time -- which is *not* during
|
||
childhood. Children are primarily egoists, generally until the beginning
|
||
of puberty, and until then they usually don't have the ability to identify
|
||
with others. Thus:
|
||
|
||
"To ask a child to be unselfish is wrong. Every child is an egoist and
|
||
the world belongs to him. When he has an apple, his one wish is to eat
|
||
that apple. The chief result of mother's encouraging him to share it with
|
||
his little brother is to make him hate the little brother. Altruism comes
|
||
later -- comes naturally -- *if the child is not taught to be unselfish.*
|
||
It probably never comes at all if the child has been forced to be
|
||
unselfish. By suppressing the child's selfishness, the mother is fixing
|
||
that selfishness forever." [Neill, Op. Cit., pp. 250-251]
|
||
|
||
Unfulfilled wishes (like all "unfinished business") live on in the
|
||
unconscious. Hence children who are pressured too hard - "taught" -
|
||
to be unselfish will, while conforming outwardly with parental
|
||
demands, unconsciously repress part of their real, selfish wishes, and
|
||
these repressed infantile desires will make the person selfish (and
|
||
possibly neurotic) throughout life. Moreover, telling children that what
|
||
they want to do is "wrong" or "bad" is equivalent to teaching them to
|
||
hate themselves, and it is a well-known principle of psychology that
|
||
people who do not love themselves cannot love others. Thus moral
|
||
instruction, although it aims to develop altruism and love for others,
|
||
is actually self-defeating, having just the opposite result.
|
||
|
||
Moreover, such attempts to produce "unselfish" children (and so adults)
|
||
actually works *against* developing the individuality of the child and
|
||
their abilities to develop their own abilities (in particular their
|
||
ability of critical thought). As Erich Fromm puts it, "[n]ot to be selfish
|
||
implies not to do what one wishes, to give up one's own wishes for the
|
||
sake of those in authority. . . Aside from its obvious implication, it
|
||
means 'don't love yourself,' 'don't be yourself', but submit yourself to
|
||
something more important than yourself, to an outside power or its
|
||
internalisation, 'duty.' 'Don't be selfish' becomes one of the most
|
||
powerful ideological tools in suppressing spontaneity and the free
|
||
development of personality. Under the pressure of this slogan one is
|
||
asked for every sacrifice and for complete submission: only those acts
|
||
are 'unselfish' which do not serve the individual but somebody or something
|
||
outside himself." [_Man for Himself_, p. 127]
|
||
|
||
While such "unselfishness" is ideal for creating "model citizens" and
|
||
willing wage slaves, it is not conducive for creating anarchists or
|
||
even developing individuality. Little wonder Bakunin celebrated the
|
||
urge to rebel and saw it as the key to human progress! Fromm goes on to
|
||
note that selfishness and self-love, "far from being identical, are actually
|
||
opposites" and that "selfish persons are incapable of loving others. . .
|
||
[or] loving themselves..." [Op. Cit., p. 131] Individuals who do not love
|
||
themselves, and so others, will be more willing to submit themselves to
|
||
hierarchy than those who do love themselves and are concerned for their
|
||
own, and others, welfare. Thus the contradictory nature of capitalism,
|
||
with its contradictory appeals to selfish and unselfish behaviour, can be
|
||
understood as being based upon lack of self-love, a lack which is promoted
|
||
in childhood and one which libertarians should be aware of and combat.
|
||
|
||
Indeed, much of the urge to "teach children unselfishness" is actually an
|
||
expression of adults' will to power. Whenever parents feel the urge to
|
||
impose directives on their children, they would be wise to ask themselves
|
||
whether the impulse comes from their own power drive or their own
|
||
selfishness. For, since our culture strongly conditions us to seek power
|
||
over others, what could be more convenient than having a small, weak
|
||
person at hand who cannot resist one's will to power? Instead of issuing
|
||
directives, libertarians believe in letting social behaviour develop
|
||
naturally, which it will do after other people's opinions becomes
|
||
important *to the child.* As Neill points out, "Everyone seeks the good
|
||
opinion of his neighbours. Unless other forces push him into unsocial
|
||
behaviour, a child will naturally want to do that which will cause him
|
||
to be well-regarded, but this desire to please others develops at a
|
||
certain stage in his growth. The attempt by parents and teachers to
|
||
artificially accelerate this stage does the child irreparable damage."
|
||
[Neill, Op. Cit., p. 256]
|
||
|
||
Therefore, parents should allow children to be "selfish" and "ungiving",
|
||
free to follow their own childish interests throughout their childhood. And
|
||
when their individual interests clash with social interests (e.g. the
|
||
opinion of the neighbours), the individual interests should take precedence.
|
||
Every interpersonal conflict of interest should be grounds for a lesson
|
||
in dignity on one side and consideration on the other. Only by this process
|
||
can a child develop their individuality. By so doing they will come to
|
||
recognise the individuality of others and this is the first step in
|
||
developing ethical concepts (which rest upon mutual respect for others
|
||
and their individuality).
|
||
|
||
J.6.7 Isn't what you call "libertarian child-rearing" just another name
|
||
for spoiling the child?
|
||
|
||
No. This objection confuses the distinction between freedom and license.
|
||
To raise a child in freedom does not mean letting him or her walk all over
|
||
you; it does not mean never saying "no." It is true that free children
|
||
are not subjected to punishment, irrational authority, or moralistic
|
||
admonitions, but they are not "free" to violate the rights of others. As
|
||
Neill puts it, "in the disciplined home, the children have *no* rights.
|
||
In the spoiled home, they have *all* the rights. The proper home is one
|
||
in which children and adults have equal rights." Or again, "To let a
|
||
child have his own way, or do what he wants to *at another's expense,* is
|
||
bad for the child. It creates a spoiled child, and the spoiled child is a
|
||
bad citizen." [_Summerhill_, p. 107, 167]
|
||
|
||
There will inevitably be conflicts of will between parents and children,
|
||
and the healthy way to resolve them is to come to some sort of a
|
||
compromise agreement. The unhealthy ways are either to resort to
|
||
authoritarian discipline or to spoil the child by allowing it to have all
|
||
the social rights. Libertarian psychologists argue that no harm is done
|
||
to children by insisting on one's individual rights, but that the harm
|
||
comes from moralism, i.e. when one introduces the concepts of right and
|
||
wrong or words like "naughty," "bad," or "dirty," which produce guilt.
|
||
|
||
Therefore it should not be thought that free children are free to "do as
|
||
they please." Freedom means doing what one likes so long as it doesn't
|
||
infringe on the freedom of others. Thus there is a big difference between
|
||
compelling a child to stop throwing stones at others and compelling him or
|
||
her to learn geometry. Throwing stones infringes on others' rights, but
|
||
learning geometry involves only the child. The same goes for forcing
|
||
children to eat with a fork instead of their fingers; to say "please" and
|
||
"thank you;" to tidy up their rooms, and so on. Bad manners and
|
||
untidiness may be annoying to adults, but they are not a violation of
|
||
adults' rights. One could, of course, define an adult "right" to be free
|
||
of annoyance from *anything* one's child does, but this would simply
|
||
be a license for authoritarianism, emptying the concept of children's
|
||
rights of all content.
|
||
|
||
As mentioned, giving children freedom does not mean allowing them to
|
||
endanger themselves physically. For example, a sick child should not
|
||
be asked to decide whether he wants to go outdoors or take his
|
||
prescribed medicine, nor a run-down and overtired child whether she
|
||
wants to go to bed. But the imposition of such forms of necessary
|
||
authority is compatible with the idea that children should be given as
|
||
much responsibility as they can handle at their particular age. For only
|
||
in this way can they develop self-assurance. And again, it is important for
|
||
parents to examine their own motives when deciding how much responsibility
|
||
to give their child. Parents who insist on choosing their children's'
|
||
clothes for them, for example, are generally worried that little Tommy
|
||
might select clothes that would reflect badly on his parents' social
|
||
standing.
|
||
|
||
As for those who equate "discipline" in the home with "obedience," the
|
||
latter is usually required of a child to satisfy the adults' desire for
|
||
power. Self-regulation means that there are no power games being played
|
||
with children, no loud voice saying "You'll do it because I say so, or
|
||
else!" But, although this irrational, power-seeking kind of authority is
|
||
absent in the libertarian home, there still remains what can be called a
|
||
kind of "authority," namely adult protection, care, and responsibility, as
|
||
well as the insistence on one's own rights. As Neill observes, "Such
|
||
authority sometimes demands obedience but at other times gives obedience.
|
||
Thus I can say to my daughter, 'You can't bring that mud and water into
|
||
our parlour.' That's no more than her saying to me, 'Get out of my room,
|
||
Daddy. I don't want you here now,' a wish that I, of course, obey without
|
||
a word" [Op Cit., p. 156]. Therefore there will still be "discipline" in
|
||
the libertarian home, but it will be of the kind that protects the
|
||
individual rights of each family member.
|
||
|
||
Raising children in freedom also does not imply giving them a lot of toys,
|
||
money, and so on. Reichians have argued that children should not be given
|
||
everything they ask for and that it is better to give them too little than
|
||
too much. Under constant bombardment by commercial advertising campaigns,
|
||
parents today generally tend to give their children far too much, with the
|
||
result that the children stop appreciating gifts and rarely value any of
|
||
their possessions. This same applies to money, which, if given in excess,
|
||
can be detrimental to children's' creativity and play life. If children
|
||
are not given too many toys, they will derive creative joy out of making
|
||
their own toys out of whatever free materials are at hand -- a joy of
|
||
which they are robbed by overindulgence. Psychologists point out that
|
||
parents who give too many presents are often trying to compensate for
|
||
giving too little love.
|
||
|
||
There is less danger in rewarding children than there is in punishing
|
||
them, but rewards can still undermine a child's morale. This is because,
|
||
firstly, rewards are superfluous and in fact often *decrease* motivation
|
||
and creativity, as several psychological studies have shown (see section
|
||
I.4.10). Creative people work for the pleasure of creating; monetary
|
||
interests are not central (or necessary) to the creative process. Secondly,
|
||
rewards send the wrong message, namely, that doing the deed for which the
|
||
reward is offered is not worth doing for its own sake and the pleasure
|
||
associated with productive, creative activity. And thirdly, rewards
|
||
tend to reinforce the worst aspects of the competitive system, leading to
|
||
the attitude that money is the only thing which can motivate people to do
|
||
the work that needs doing in society.
|
||
|
||
These are just a few of the considerations that enter into the distinction
|
||
between spoiling children and raising them in freedom. In reality, it
|
||
is the punishment and fear of a disciplinarian home that *spoils*
|
||
children in the most literal sense, by destroying their childhood
|
||
happiness and creating warped personalities. As adults, the victims of
|
||
disciplinarianism will generally be burdened with one or more anti-social
|
||
secondary drives such as sadism, destructive urges, greed, sexual
|
||
perversions, etc., as well as repressed rage and fear. The presence of
|
||
such impulses just below the surface of consciousness causes anxiety,
|
||
which is automatically defended against by layers of rigid muscular
|
||
armouring, which leaves the person stiff, frustrated, bitter, and burdened
|
||
with feelings of inner emptiness. In such a condition, people easily fall
|
||
victim to the capitalist gospel of super-consumption, which promises that
|
||
money will enable them to fill the inner void by purchasing commodities --
|
||
a promise that, of course, is hollow.
|
||
|
||
The neurotically armoured person also tends to look for scapegoats on whom
|
||
to blame his or her frustration and anxiety and against whom repressed
|
||
rage can be vented. Reactionary politicians know very well how to direct
|
||
such impulses against minorities or "hostile nations" with propaganda
|
||
designed to serve the interests of the ruling elite. Most importantly,
|
||
however, the respect for authority combined with sadistic impulses which
|
||
is acquired from a disciplinarian upbringing typically produces a
|
||
submissive/authoritarian personality -- a man or woman who blindly follows
|
||
the orders of "superiors" while at the same time desiring to exercise
|
||
authority on "subordinates," whether in the family, the state bureaucracy,
|
||
or the corporation. In this way, the "traditional" (e.g., authoritarian,
|
||
disciplinarian, patriarchal) family is the necessary foundation for
|
||
authoritarian civilisation, reproducing it and its attendant social evils
|
||
from generation to generation. Irving Staub's "Roots of Evil" includes
|
||
interviews of imprisoned SS men, who, in the course of extensive interviews
|
||
(meant to determine how ostensibly "normal" people could perform acts of
|
||
untold ruthlessness and violence) revealed that they overwhelmingly came
|
||
from authoritarian, disciplinarian homes.
|
||
|
||
J.6.8 What is the anarchist position on teenage sexual liberation?
|
||
|
||
One of the biggest problems of adolescence is sexual suppression by
|
||
parents and society in general. The teenage years are the time when
|
||
sexual energy is at its height. Why, then, the absurd demand that
|
||
teenagers "wait until marriage," or at least until leaving home, before
|
||
becoming sexually active? Why are there laws on the books in "advanced"
|
||
countries like the United States that allow a 19-year-old "boy" who makes
|
||
love with his 17-year-old girlfriend, with her full consent, to be
|
||
*arrested* by the girl's parents (!) for "statutory rape?"
|
||
|
||
To answer such questions, let us recall that the ruling class is
|
||
not interested in encouraging mass tendencies toward democracy and
|
||
independence and pleasure not derived from commodities but instead
|
||
supports whatever contributes to mass submissiveness, docility,
|
||
dependence, helplessness, and respect for authority -- traits that
|
||
perpetuate the hierarchies on which ruling-class power and privileges
|
||
depend.
|
||
|
||
We have noted earlier that, because sex is the most intense form of
|
||
pleasure (one of the most prominent contributors for intimacy and
|
||
bonding people) and involves the bioenergy of the body and emotions,
|
||
repression of sexuality is the most powerful means of psychologically
|
||
crippling people and giving them a submissive/authoritarian character
|
||
structure (as well as alienating people from each other). As Reich
|
||
observes, such a character is composed of a mixture of "sexual
|
||
impotence, helplessness, a need for attachments, a nostalgia for
|
||
a leader, fear of authority, timidity, and mysticism." As he also
|
||
points out, "people structured in this manner are *incapable of
|
||
democracy.* All attempts to build up or maintain genuine democratically
|
||
directed organisations come to grief when they encounter these character
|
||
structures. They form the psychological soil of the masses in which
|
||
dictatorial strivings and bureaucratic tendencies of democratically
|
||
elected leaders can develop. . . . [Sexual suppression] produces the
|
||
authority-fearing, life-fearing vassal, and thus constantly creates new
|
||
possibilities whereby a handful of men in power can rule the masses."
|
||
[_The Sexual Revolution: Toward a Self-Regulating Character Structure_,
|
||
p. 82, emphasis added]
|
||
|
||
No doubt most members of the ruling elite are not fully conscious that
|
||
their own power and privileges depend on the mass perpetuation of
|
||
sex-negative attitudes. Nevertheless, they unconsciously sense it.
|
||
Sexual freedom is the most basic and powerful kind, and every
|
||
conservative or reactionary instinctively shudders at the thought of
|
||
the "social chaos" it would unleash -- that is, the rebellious,
|
||
authority-defying type of character it would nourish. This is why
|
||
"family values," and "religion" (i.e. discipline and compulsive sexual
|
||
morality) are the mainstays of the conservative/reactionary agenda. Thus
|
||
it is crucially important for anarchists to address every aspect of sexual
|
||
suppression in society. And this means affirming the right of adolescents
|
||
to an unrestricted sex life.
|
||
|
||
There are numerous arguments for teenage sexual liberation. For example,
|
||
many teen suicides could be prevented by removing the restrictions on
|
||
adolescent sexuality. This becomes clear from ethnological studies of
|
||
sexually unrepressive "primitive" peoples. Thus:
|
||
|
||
"All reports, whether by missionaries or scholars, with or without the
|
||
proper indignation about the 'moral depravity' of 'savages,' state that
|
||
the puberty rites of adolescents lead them immediately into a sexual life;
|
||
that some of these primitive societies lay great emphasis on sexual
|
||
pleasure; that the puberty rite is an important social event; that some
|
||
primitive peoples not only do not hinder the sexual life of adolescents
|
||
but encourage it is every way, as, for instance, by arranging for
|
||
community houses in which the adolescents settle at the start of puberty
|
||
in order to be able to enjoy sexual intercourse. Even in those primitive
|
||
societies in which the institution of strict monogamous marriage exists,
|
||
adolescents are given complete freedom to enjoy sexual intercourse from
|
||
the beginning of puberty to marriage. None of these reports contains any
|
||
indication of sexual misery or suicide by adolescents suffering from
|
||
unrequited love (although the latter does of course occur). The
|
||
contradiction between sexual maturity and the absence of genital sexual
|
||
gratification is non-existent." [Ibid., p. 85]
|
||
|
||
Teenage sexual repression is also closely connected with crime. If there
|
||
are hundreds of teenagers in a neighbourhood who have no place to pursue
|
||
intimate sexual relationships, they will do it in dark corners, in cars
|
||
or vans, etc., always on the alert and anxious lest someone discover them.
|
||
Under such conditions, full gratification is impossible, leading to a
|
||
build-up of tension, frustration and stagnation of bioenergy (sexual
|
||
stasis). Thus they feel unsatisfied, disturb each other, become jealous
|
||
and angry, get into fights, turn to drugs as a substitute for a
|
||
satisfying sex life, vandalise property to let off "steam" (repressed
|
||
rage), or even murder someone. As Reich notes, "juvenile delinquency
|
||
is the visible expression of the subterranean sexual crisis in the
|
||
lives of children and adolescents. And it may be predicted that no
|
||
society will ever succeed in solving this problem, the problem of
|
||
juvenile psychopathology, unless that society can muster the courage
|
||
and acquire the knowledge to regulate the sexual life of its children
|
||
and adolescents in a sex-affirmative manner." [Ibid., p. 271]
|
||
|
||
For these reasons, it is clear that a solution to the "gang problem"
|
||
also depends on adolescent sexual liberation. We are not suggesting, of
|
||
course, that gangs themselves suppress sexual activity. Indeed, one of
|
||
their main attractions to teens is undoubtedly the hope of more
|
||
opportunities for sex as a gang member. However, gangs' typical
|
||
obsessiveness with the promiscuous, pornographic, sadistic, and other
|
||
"dark" aspects of sex shows that by the time children reach the gang age
|
||
they have already developed unhealthy secondary drives due to the
|
||
generally sex-negative and repressive environment in which they have grown
|
||
up. The expression of such drives is *not* what anarchists mean by "sexual
|
||
freedom." Rather, anarchist proposals for teenage liberation are based on
|
||
the premise that unrestricted sexuality in early childhood is the
|
||
necessary condition for a *healthy* sexual freedom in adolescence.
|
||
|
||
Applying these insights to our own society, it is clear that teenagers
|
||
should not only have ample access to a private room where they can be
|
||
undisturbed with their sexual partners, but that parents should actively
|
||
*encourage* such behaviour for the sake of their child's health and
|
||
happiness (while, of course, encouraging the knowledge and use of
|
||
contraceptives and safe sex in general as well as respect for the other
|
||
person involved in the relationship). This last point (of respecting
|
||
others) is essential. As Maurice Brinton points out, attempts at sexual
|
||
liberation will encounter two kinds of responses from established society -
|
||
direct opposition and attempts at recuperation. The second response
|
||
takes the form of "first alienating and reifying sexuality, and then of
|
||
frenetically exploiting this empty shell for commercial ends. As modern
|
||
youth breaks out of the dual stranglehold of the authoritarian patriarchal
|
||
family it encounters a projected image of free sexuality which is in fact
|
||
a manipulatory distortion of it." This can be seen from the use of sex in
|
||
advertising to the successful development of sex into a major consumer
|
||
industry.
|
||
|
||
However, such a development is the opposite of the healthy sexuality
|
||
desired by anarchists. This is because "sex is presented as something to
|
||
be consumed. But the sexual instinct differs from certain other instincts...
|
||
[as it can be satisfied only by] another human being, capable of thinking,
|
||
acting, suffering. The alienation of sexuality under the conditions of
|
||
modern capitalism is very much part of the general alienating process, in
|
||
which people are converted into objects (in this case, objects of sexual
|
||
consumption) and relationships are drained of human content. Undiscriminating,
|
||
compulsive sexual activity, is not sexual freedom - although it may sometimes
|
||
be a preparation for it (which repressive morality can never be). The illusion
|
||
that alienated sex is sexual freedom constitutes yet another obstacle on
|
||
the road to total emancipation. Sexual freedom implies a realisation and
|
||
understanding of the autonomy of others." [_The Irrational in Politics_,
|
||
p. 60, p. 61]
|
||
|
||
Therefore, anarchists see teenage sexual liberation as a means of developing
|
||
free individuals *as well as* reducing the evil effects of sexual repression
|
||
(which, we must note, also helps dehumanise individuals by encouraging
|
||
the objectification of others, and in a patriarchal society, particularly
|
||
of women).
|
||
|
||
J.6.9 But isn't this concern with teenage sexual liberation just a distraction
|
||
from issues that should be of more concern to anarchists, like
|
||
restructuring the economy?
|
||
|
||
It would be insulting to teenagers to suggest that sexual freedom is, or
|
||
should be, their *only* concern. Many teens have a well-developed social
|
||
conscience and are keenly interested in problems of economic exploitation,
|
||
poverty, social breakdown, environmental degradation, and the like.
|
||
|
||
However, it is essential for anarchists to guard against the attitude
|
||
typically found in Marxist-Leninist parties that spontaneous discussions
|
||
about the sexual problems of youth are a "diversion from the class
|
||
struggle." Such an attitude is economistic (not to mention covertly
|
||
ascetic), because it is based on the premise that the economy must be
|
||
the focus of all revolutionary efforts toward social change. No doubt
|
||
restructuring the economy is important, but without mass sexual
|
||
liberation no working class revolution be complete. In a so called
|
||
free society, there will not be enough people around with the character
|
||
structures necessary to create a *lasting* worker-controlled economy --
|
||
i.e. people who are capable of accepting freedom with responsibility.
|
||
Instead, the attempt to force the creation of such an economy without
|
||
preparing the necessary psychological soil for its growth will lead to a
|
||
quick reversion to some new form of hierarchy and exploitation.
|
||
|
||
Moreover, for most teenagers, breaking free from the sexual suppression
|
||
that threatens to cripple them psychologically is a major issue in their
|
||
lives. For this reason, not many of them are likely to be attracted to
|
||
the anarchist "freedom" movement if its exponents limit themselves to dry
|
||
discussions of surplus value, alienated labour, and so forth. Instead,
|
||
addressing sexual questions and problems must be integrated into a
|
||
multi-faceted attack on the total system of domination. Teens should feel
|
||
confident that anarchists are on the side of sexual pleasure and are not
|
||
revolutionary ascetics demanding self-denial for the "sake of the
|
||
revolution." Rather, it should be stressed that the capacity for full
|
||
sexual enjoyment is the an essential part of the revolution. Indeed,
|
||
"incessant questioning and challenge to authority on the subject of sex
|
||
and of the compulsive family can only complement the questioning and
|
||
challenge to authority in other areas (for instance on the subject of who
|
||
is to dominate the work process - or the purpose of work itself). Both
|
||
challenges stress the autonomy of individuals and their domination of
|
||
over important aspects of their lives. Both expose the alienated concepts
|
||
which pass for rationality and which govern so much of our thinking and
|
||
behaviour. The task of the conscious revolutionary is to make both
|
||
challenges explicit, to point out their deeply subversive content, and
|
||
to explain their inter-relation." [Maurice Brinton, Op. Cit., p. 62]
|
||
|
||
We noted previously that in pre-patriarchal society, which rests on the
|
||
social order of primitive communism, children have complete sexual freedom
|
||
and that the idea of childhood asceticism develops as matricentric clan
|
||
societies turn toward patriarchy in the economy and social structure (see
|
||
section <a href="secB1.html#secb15">B.1.5</a>). This sea-change in social attitudes toward childhood
|
||
sexuality allows the authority-oriented character structure to develop
|
||
instead of the formerly non-authoritarian ones. Ethnological research has
|
||
shown that in pre-patriarchal societies, the general nature of work life
|
||
in the collective corresponds with the free sexuality of children and
|
||
adolescents -- that is, there are no rules coercing children and
|
||
adolescents into specific forms of sexual life, and this creates the
|
||
psychological basis for voluntary integration into the collective and
|
||
voluntary discipline in work. This historical fact supports the premise
|
||
that widespread sex-positive attitudes are a necessary condition of a
|
||
viable libertarian socialism.
|
||
|
||
Psychology also clearly shows that every impediment to infantile and
|
||
adolescent sexuality by parents, teachers, or administrative authorities
|
||
must be stopped. As anarchists, our preferred way of doing so is by
|
||
direct action. Thus we should encourage teens to feel that they have
|
||
every chance of building their own lives. This will certainly not be an
|
||
obstacle to or a distraction from their involvement in the anarchist
|
||
movement. On the contrary, if they can gradually solve the problem of
|
||
(e.g.) private rooms themselves, they will work on other social projects
|
||
with greatly increased pleasure and concentration. For, contrary to
|
||
Freud, Reichian psychologists argue that beyond a certain point, excess
|
||
sexual energy cannot be sublimated in work or any other purposeful
|
||
activity but actually disturbs work by making the person restless
|
||
and prone to fantasies, thus hindering concentration.
|
||
|
||
Besides engaging in direct action, anarchists can also support legal
|
||
protection of infantile and adolescent sexuality (repeal of the insane
|
||
statutory rape laws would be one example), just as they support
|
||
legislation that protects workers' right to strike, family leave, and so
|
||
forth. However, as Reich observes, "under no circumstances will the new
|
||
order of sexual life be established by the decree of a central authority."
|
||
[Ibid., p. 279] That was a Leninist illusion. Rather, it will be
|
||
established from the bottom up, by the gradual process of ever more
|
||
widespread dissemination of knowledge about the adverse personal and
|
||
social effects of sexual suppression, which will lead to mass acceptance
|
||
of libertarian child-rearing and educational methods.
|
||
|
||
A society in which people are capable of sexual happiness will be one
|
||
where they prefer to "make love, not war," and so will provide the best
|
||
guarantee for the general security. Then the anarchist project of
|
||
restructuring the economic and political systems will proceed
|
||
spontaneously, based on a spirit of joy rather than hatred and revenge.
|
||
Only then can it be defended against reactionary threats, because the
|
||
majority will be on the side of freedom and capable of using it
|
||
responsibly, rather than unconsciously longing for an authoritarian
|
||
father-figure to tell them what to do.
|
||
|
||
Therefore, concern and action upon teenage sexual liberation (or child
|
||
rearing in general or libertarian education) is a *key* part of social
|
||
struggle and change. In no way can it be considered a "distraction"
|
||
from "important" political and economic issues as some "serious"
|
||
revolutionaries like to claim. As Martha A. Ackelsberg notes (in relation
|
||
to the practical work done by the *Mujeres Libres* group during the Spanish
|
||
Revolution):
|
||
|
||
"Respecting children and educating them well was vitally important to the
|
||
process of revolutionary change. Ignorance made people particularly vulnerable
|
||
to oppression and suffering. More importantly, education prepared people
|
||
for social life. Authoritarian schools (or families), based upon fear,
|
||
prepared people to be submissive to an authoritarian government [or
|
||
within a capitalist workplace]. Different schools and families would
|
||
be necessary to prepare people to live in a society without domination."
|
||
[_Free Women of Spain_, p. 133]
|
||
|
||
J.7 What do anarchists mean by "social revolution"?
|
||
J.7.1 Is social revolution possible?
|
||
J.7.2 Why is social revolution needed?
|
||
J.7.3 What would a social revolution involve?
|